hotforharrysheart - Tumblr blog

hotforharrysheart · 8 months

Text

Hopelessly Devoted

Lily’s POV:

You look at the moonlit ocean, standing on the deck outside the master bedroom of the Malibu beach house Harry leased for the time residency in LA. The week of your anniversary has come and gone much faster than either of you wanted, but it was full of quiet togetherness; however, now, it’s back to business as usual. The memories made won’t soon be forgotten. The ocean breeze runs through your hair and the long, green Pleasing hoodie you grabbed this afternoon. Enjoying the privacy of the house and the beach outside, you didn’t bother with pants other than panties. You touch the charm on your necklace that holds your special video. Admittedly, you’ve watched it more than a few times…it was the ultimate gift. Now with Halloween just around the corner and Harry’s epiphany about the Grease theme, you’ve had a little epiphany yourself. Now to just get it in play…looking behind you to make sure Harry isn’t anywhere close, you pull your phone from the hoodie pocket and dial Lambert’s number.

“Well, ‘ello, Lily Rose… ya doin’ alright?” he answers happily.

“Hey, I’m doin’ well, thank you. How are you?” you say still keeping an eye on the bedroom.

“’M great! Whatcha got on ya mind, love?”

“Well, I had an idea about Halloween and I was wondering if you could help me pull it off. I know we have arrangements for my costume…err…,” you see Harry step by the bedroom door, with his phone to his head, then gently pull the door closed once he sees where you are. What in world is he up to?, “sorry, the umm…’sweet Sandy’ look with the poodle skirt, sweater, pearls, ponytail…yanno? Well, I’d like to see how hard it would be for me to also get a ‘bad Sandy’ outfit?”

“Well, Sarah already has that look set up…,” he says hesitantly.

“No! I know that, this would be for after the show…kinda a, uh-hm, surprise look for Harry for….after,” you say softly hoping not to sound ridiculous. “Like I was thinking, I could change from ‘sweet Sandy’ look during the show to surprise him with the ‘bad Sandy’ look in the car on the way home…you know what I mean?”

“Oh, my, god…Lily! This is a GREAT idea! We could do tigh’ leather skinnies, a black off the shoulder tigh’ top…the big hair…”

“That’s exactly what I was looking for,” you interrupt his vision recitation. You’re watching that bedroom door like a hawk, hoping Harry doesn’t come in anytime soon.

“We can absolutely do this! Can you meet me tomorrow for a fitting?”

“Yes! That would be great!,” you whisper shout excitedly.

“I’ll text ya tha time an’ place first thin’, an’ we’ll see wha’ we can do!”

“Great! Hey, thanks, Harry, I appreciate you always helping me with my hair brained ideas.”

“Girl, it’s no trouble at all. You’re a part of the family, I’m happy to see you make him so happy.”

Harry’s POV:

“Hold on Mitch, lemme see where she is…,” I say looking for my sweet Lily girl. Spied! She’s on her phone out on the deck…hmm…wonder what she’s up to? Shrugging, I pull the bedroom door closed and turn to finish talking to Mitch.

“Harry, what the fuck, it’s late and the baby is in bed already…asleep…and we…are…alone, Harry. Do you get my drift? Why are you interrupting our…aloneness!? Why am I talking to you, rather than kissing my woman…hmm…?” Mitch says grumpily.

I laugh my breathy little laugh. “‘M sorry, man, I really am, bu’ ‘m plannin’ a surprise fo’ HARRYWEEN an’ I need ya help ta pull it off.”

Mitch sighs loudly, giving in.

“I wan’ the special song ta be ‘Hopelessly Devoted.’ Can ya get with Pauli an’ set up a rehearsal fo’ tomorrow so we can start practicing it?”

“Yeah, I actually love that idea. I’ll text everyone in the morning and let you know the details. I’m going now.”

“Alrigh’, thanks. Tell Sarah I said hi,” I say, glancing out to the deck to make sure she’s still out there.

“Bye H,” Mitch says and the line goes dead.

I chuckle to myself and put my phone down and sit down on the bed waiting for her to come back in. I shoot off a quick text to Molly and let her know the song I’ve chosen so she can start putting together some pics of Olivia Newton-John to add to the monitors because this is as much a tribute to her as well. I can’t wait to sing this song to celebrate my love for Lily. I watch as the bubbles come up and then Molly’s thumbs up emoji.

Just then my beautiful Jezebel slips in the glass door and closes it behind her, smiling softly. I can tell she’s up up something. I watch as she tucks her hair behind her ears and moves to the other side of the bed, crossing her arms and pulling off her sweatshirt, tossing it to the floor. I lick my lips as her breasts pop out and I catch a glimpse of the bee tattoo under her breast. I hold out my hand and smile as she takes it and I pull her to me. We smirk at each other as we lay on our sides facing each other.

Lily’s POV:

I clear my throat. “I need to run to do some research with Bella tomorrow for Sophia’s case,”I say fingering the duvet without meeting his eyes. I never can lie to him convincingly.

“Yeah, well, we’re workin’ wi’ some new equipment tomorrow so practice will be kinda longer than usual,” he replies adjusting the pillow even less convincingly, but at least not a complete lie.

He smirks at me. “Know ya go’ somethin’ planned Jezebel tha’ ain’ go’ nothin’ ta do wi’ ya case,” he says, chuckling. “Don’ gotta lie ta me…jus’ tell me ya go’ an errand ta run an’ I won’ bug ya abou’ it, yeah?”

“I don’t know what you mean, H, but ok, I have an errand to run…you have fun testing out that “new equipment”, I say using air quotes.

He laughs that breathy little laugh I love so much. “Alrigh’ ya go’ me. I won’ lie ta ya either.” He leans his face close to mine. “Now C’mere an’ give me a proper kiss.”

I smile and move closer to him, sighing as his hand lands in my bum pulling me flush to his body.

He presses his lips to mine and i just enjoy the feeling of his soft lips against mine.

He pulls back, forehead pressed to mine, and I can’t help it…my brows furrow thinking about our time coming to an end.

Harry’s POV:

I know what she’s feeling because I feel it too. I pull back to kiss her forehead as her arm wraps around me. I feel a tear hit my chin and pull her closer to me. “Shh, Jezebel, I know, baby, I know,” I say trying to soothe her. I feel her nod her head against my cheek.

“It’s been amazing, and I’m just sad it’s coming to an end,” she says sniffling.

“I know bu’ it’s no’ ov-ah jus’ yet…any idea how we can pass the time?” I ask her, pulling back to look in her eyes.

She smiles and bites her lip. “Wellll…I can think of a few things.”

Lily’s POV:

The next few days went by in a blur with the first LA shows being Harry’s usual overwhelming success. His bond with the audience is still amazing to witness. I’ve met with Lambert to get fitted for a pair of leather leggings and a black off the shoulder top, add in a pair of stilettos and a big curly, blond wig and my badass Sandy outfit will be ready to surprise Harry with. I pulled Cal aside to let him in on the idea and after he finished grinning smugly, he promised to provide the cigarette to complete the fantasy. My body feels tingly every time I think of my plan. I’m gonna rock his world… Harry has been adding extra practice time to make sure he’s ready for the show, and I have warned that all this extra time in addition to the current schedule is gonna run him down and he’s gonna end up sick if he doesn’t watch it, but he believes he’s invincible…especially with IV therapy to keep him hydrated and fully nourished with vitamins and minerals. To be honest, he does amaze me at his incredible energy and stamina. Such a talented, gifted man and all mine…still causes me to pinch myself after all this time. I have a lunch date with Bella and Harry is off to one of the extra practices.

“Babe, I’m off to meet Bella for lunch at Mel’s…Cal’s drivin’.” I turn around to walk out to find him and smash right into him. “Wha…? What are you doin’?” Putting my hand on my hip, “Have you been there the whole time?”

He grins and laughs that breathy little laugh I adore so much, “Uhhh, yup…ya were ben’ over when I walked by an’ I couldn’ resis’ this arse,” he says smoothing his hands over my bottom.

Harry’s POV:

I smirk watching her eyes flutter closed as my hands grab her gorgeous arse, pulling her flush to me.

“Mmmm…H. Can’t do this now…I’ve gotta get going.”

I sigh. I know she needs to see her friends and I want her to but I hate it when I can’t be with her. “‘No tha’, Jezebel. Ya miss me?”

She smiles and nods.

“Kiss me goodbye then woman.”

She presses her lips to mine and I smile into the kiss, enjoying the feel of her lips on mine. Will I ever get tired of kissing her?

She pulls back and pecks my lips quickly again. “Bye. Text you later,” she says and then she’s gone.

Luis picks me up and we head to rehearsal. Hopelessly Devoted is really coming together…it sounds better every time we play it and I can’t wait to play it in front of an audience and especially my Jezebel.

We’d just wrapped up the song and I can’t help but smile at my band. Pauli gives me two thumbs up and I know we’ve nailed it.

“See ya guys tomorrow nigh’,” I say and then watch as everyone leaves except Mitch. I watch him put his guitar down and then slowly walk towards me.

“Sounds fuckin’ amazin’ man,” Mitch says, slapping me on the back.

“Yeah, it does,” I say, smiling. I can tell he’s got something on his mind.

“I know we’re doing the Grease theme and everything…so Hopelessly makes sense but like…it’s gonna give Lily a lot of attention, which isn’t like you. Is there something you’re not telling us?”

I suck my lips into my mouth and run my hand back through my hair. I’m not exactly sure how to answer this question if I’m honest. “Uhhhh…wellll…I mean…shit.” I meet his eyes and smile. “We’re gettin’ married, I asked her ta marry me.”

Mitch’s eyes get really big. “Jesus H! Man, congratulations! I’m so happy for you!” He says, hugging me.

I hug him back hard. “We’re no’ tellin’ anyone jus’ yet so can ya keep it quiet fo’ a while?”

“Of course, of course. Wow…that’s great. You guys are just great together.”

“Thanks man. Thanks.”

Lily’s POV:

Cal pulls into Mel’s parking lot and I see Bella’s car already there. “Alway’s early…that’s why she’s your assistant, Lily,” I say to myself as Cal pulls up to the front door. It isn’t too busy, thankfully, so we should have a nice quiet time together. I put away the lip gloss I had pulled out to touch up where Harry had kissed my first coat off. I smile to myself remembering his kisses…he’s up to something…I can tell, but, hey, what can I say…so am I.

“I’ll be back around two if that’s alright, Miss Lily?” Cal says looking in the rear view window. “There’s a nice coffee shop I really enjoy down the strip a bit…thought I might treat myself to a nice cuppa and some quiet time.”

“Aww… the baby still cutting teeth?” I ask knowing that his littlest one, Jasper’s, bottom teeth are coming in so he’s been quite colicky, slobbery and feverish, especially at night.

He smiles and nods his head animatedly. “Don’t remember Amelia being this cranky when her teeth came in, but that boy of mine is downright mean about his. Biting everything he can chew on, cheeks all broken out and red…feel sorry for the ‘lil fella…”

“I feel sorry for his mum…she must be out of her mind…err, along with you. Well, Cal, I hate to say it, but Jasper IS a boy and they just don’t cope with pain as well…,” I tease and rub his shoulder. “Thanks for the ride, Dad…go get you a cuppa and grab Cecily some donuts to bring home…you’ll make her day,” I suggest, “might even get lucky…pastries do that to us ladies.”

He chuckles and his shoulders shake. “Harry has his hands full with you Miss Lily, you’re perfect for him.”

“Thank you, it means a lot to hear that…Love you Cal,” I say and blow him a kiss. This man has been there for so much, he’s not just a driver or security…he’s our family. I step out of the car and just as I’m about to close the door, I remember to ask Cal, “Hey, could you go by and get a package of cigarettes for me? Ya know for Harryween….” That’s the most awkward question I’ve ever asked someone to get for me in my entire life. You’d think I asked him to pick up condoms or something with the way I’m blushing. I look down at the asphalt drive grinning to myself at my ridiculous embarrassment.

Cal leans back to look sideways out the back door, “No problem…you want Marlboro…Salem…, you interested in the light kind…?” he teases with a very smug smile.

“Stop…you know I have no idea…!”

“I’ve got ya covered, don’t worry,” he replies with a chuckle.

“See ya, Cal.”

“Back at two, Miss Lily…with your cigs.”

I purse my lips at his teasing and shut the door. Turning, I see Bella sitting in a booth in the windows waving happily and sucking on the straw in a very strawberry milk shake. Yay, it’s gonna be a dessert first kinda lunch, my favorite kind.

As I get to the booth where Bella is, I hear her hit bottom on her shake and the straw sucks up bubbles of milk and air rather loudly. Trying to hold in my giggle, I lean down to kiss her cheek. “Yum! Strawberry! How long have you been here?” I ask looking down at my phone.

“Only about ten or fifteen minutes,” she says dangling the cherry in front of me as an offering. She hates the cherries, but she always gets them because she knows I love them.

I take the red lusciousness and pull the fruit off the stem before chewing. “God, I love those…,” I groan grabbing the menu.

“You always get the same thing, why are you looking at the menu?” she asks licking the whip cream from her thumb.

She’s right…I have no idea why I’m looking at the menu, I always get the avocado burger, sweet potato fries and a large Arnold Palmer. “You wanna share?” I ask thinking about those tight leather pants I have to fit in tomorrow night.

“Sure, I’m full of ice cream, but I def have room for a burger and fries,” she says sliding her shake glass over to the side.

We order a split burger and fries, with a side of ranch for Bella who apparently is a bottomless pit, and I sit back and take a deep breath.

“So what’re you up to Lil…you have that look…like you’re either dug in a case or up to no good…or you have cramps…,” she asks crossing her legs in the seat.

My face frowns and I squint my eyes, “What the fuck, Bella…I do not look like I have cramps!”

“Well, now you do,” she says pointing to my face.

“Shut up!” I say sticking my tongue out at her. “No, I am kinda up to something, but it’s definitely gonna be oh-so-good.”

She sits forward rubbing her hands together then rests her elbows on the table, “Oooo, do tell!” she says conspiratorially

I smile at her adorable attitude, she’s always ready up for something fun. I adore her so much. “Well, first, do you have your costume for Harryween set?”

“Yes, I’m going to be Cha Cha DiGregorio! You know the dress she wears to the dance? The black halter with the teal blue floof on it? I have a friend in San Fran who’s making it for me. And Gavin is going to be Leo Balmudo, her first boyfriend, ya know the one she cheats with Kenikie on…the “Leader of the Scorpios,” she says using air quotes. She seems very, very excited about this theme.

“Wow! Bella, that’s gonna be so hot…quite cheeky, seeing how Cha Cha was the one with the worst rep and who enjoyed showing her unmentionables quite often if I remember right. And Gavin, is so so far from being the bad boy… I love it! Now, she really came on to Zuko in the movie, if I remember right, so you better keep your little, grimy, strawberry milkshake, sticky fingers to yourself!”

She offers a snarky expression, “Welp, you just might need to make sure your man is properly satisfied if you want me to keep my hands to myself…,” she says looking closely at her cuticles, “especially after the weekend I had at The Headlands….”

My eyes go wide, “Oh my god! You haven’t spilled about The Headlands! Go on! I want the tea, neow,” I say using my sassiest voice, “as your boss, I’m demanding it.”

She scoots forward in the booth and grins like the Cheshire Cat. “Well… first of all, thank Harry so much for the suite it was sooo amazing, although it was interesting when he made the reservation he told them any of the suites but not room 603…Gavin and I thought it must be haunted or something…,” she shakes her head like she’s clearing her mind, I smile to myself knowing exactly why he said any room other than 603. That was our room on our stay and, knowing Harry, if he could buy the room and make sure no one ever uses it again, he would. “Noooo! It has something to do with you two and sex, right? Ugh…you two are so wild…,” she says sucking in her lips, “Buuuutttt…. I WILL say there’s just something about that place….,” she continues biting her forefinger.

“Isabella Marie, you better start talking now!”

About that time the waitress drops off our plates smacking her gum, “Can I get y’all anything else?” she says with a smudge of red lipstick on her front tooth.

“No, thank you.”

“You girls hot, both of you have red cheeks. Do ya want me to have Charlie turn down the thermostat?” she says looking from first Bella then me.

Bella bursts out with a giggle shooting part of the fry she was munching on out of her mouth.

“Bella!” I scold giving her my best “how dare you” look.

“No, ma’am, we’re good. Thank you though,” I say politely trying to reduce the ridiculousness of the situation.

She smiles sweetly and pops her gum. “Ok, if you need anything, just holler, I’ll be behind the bar, we’re not too busy, obviously, so just holler and I’ll hear ya. I’m Margaret.”

“Thank you Margaret,” I say again trying to introduce some form of respectability into our encounter. As she walks away, I look at Bella with wide eyes. “Seriously…you spit on me…!” I exclaim laughing and wiping my shirt.

She grins holding a fry out to me. “I’m sorry…?” she mock whimpers.

I grab the fry from her hand in one swift motion and pop it into my mouth. It’s salty and crisp, just the way I like them. “Well, you should be…now spill your guts…,” I say leaning forward over my plate of food and inhaling the glorious smell of fried hamburger meat and melted cheese.

“Lil, there must be something in the water there…Gavin was…just…wowzers. I’ve never…I mean…that many times…and he was just so…I mean,” she moans and looks out the window, obviously caught in a memory.

“Bella, you aren’t tell me much here…,” I say taking a bite of my burger.

“Has H, ever gotten all…” she looks side to side and whispers, “dominate…with you?”

It’s my turn to spit my fry. “Uh-hum, weellll…depends on what you mean?”

“Well, Gavin was just so…”

“….intense…” I finish for her.

“YES! Intense, his eyes and…,” she cups the side of her mouth, “dirty talk…,” she ends with the gesture of a chef’s kiss.

I feel the blush as it furiously takes over my face.

“Oooo, I can only imagine how Harry sounds in bed with that fucking accent of his,” she says dreamily.

“Yeah, he’s quite good with his words, but, anyway, so you had a good time?”

“Jesus did we ever, we needed the break so, so bad…it was like he let loose…and I hardly recognized myself in the mirror the entire time…I had bite marks and swollen lips…I was sore in all the…,” she cups her mouth again, “best places…Lil, it was a breakthrough…a real breakthrough.”

I giggle at her use of the word “breakthrough.” “Yeah, that place is quite a lovely place to just break away and let loose…I dunno, maybe there is something in the water, because I remember our stay was quite memorable as well.” I say thinking back to our time in suite 603. “Bella, I’m so happy you and Gavin are happy together.”

“Lil, he’s so…I mean…he’s just…I mean…I think he might be the one…I absolutely cannot imagine my future without him. He makes me hope and dream and want…and feel like it’s safe to…need. I haven’t really ever needed anyone before…but I need him. And that makes me happy. Because I know he needs me just as much. I can bet the world that he loves me, I know, that I know, that I know, that he does. And, I know most people say it’s not that important, but…they lie… we have amazing sex and, yes, it’s important. I’m free…I can let him have control and know he sees the gift in that…that he’ll cherish me, my body, wear me out, take care of me afterwards and then do it all over again two hours later…” she says dropping the fry she was holding to the plate and flopping back against the seat with a woozy sigh. She’s so content. She’s absolutely glowing.

“Oh, Bells, I’m so so happy for you! You should feel all those things in a relationship and I completely understand what you’re saying. I feel the same way about Harry. I think I’ve always felt this way about him…through all the years we’ve known each other, but it just wasn’t the right time…now, it’s been a year of being with him and I cannot imagine my world, my day, any moment without him in it. And we fit so well together, mentally, emotionally, spiritually, physically…we match and compliment each other in ways we don’t even understand…but don’t have to question either. And for the record, I adore, his dominate side…whew…,” I say blowing out a big breath. “He takes me, and to places I never dreamed I go…I never dreamed I could go and he does it over and over and over again. It’s like we just get better together as time goes by…the more we, err, ‘practice’ the better we are as satisfying each other.” Now I KNOW I’m blushing furiously. And wouldn’t you know it, Margaret picks that moment to come check on us.

“Errr…Do you need some more Arnold Palmer, darlin’? Wait, are you sure you don’t want Charlie to turn the thermostat down?” she asks propping her fist on her hip.

“Huuuhhhh,” I stammer in an awkward laugh, “No, I’m good, Margaret, on the Arnold Palmer and the AC.” She just shakes her head and walks off.

“That being said, I have a little idea for the Harryween show, and I was hoping you could help me out? You know how I’m going as Sandy in the pink poodle skirt, the Pink Lady’s jacket…the pony tail, the Keds and…”

“Tube socks…” Bella says with a smirk referring to the song Teenage Dirtbag…specifically Harry’s part about “Keds and tube socks.”

“Cute, Bells, but what I was gonna say was bobby socks and scarf…ya know, ‘good Sandy’?”

She shakes her head remembering my costume.

“Well, I was thinking during Kiwi, I could slip out and change into the ‘badass Sandy’ with leather pants, the off the shoulder jacket and stilettos…cigarette…big blond curls…and meet H in the back of the car after the show. But need some help getting dressed and fixed up. Would you mind slipping out with me at the end and helping me?”

“Oh my god… that is the sexiest idea! I would absolutely love to help with this! Dammit, I need to do something like this for Gavin,” she says biting her bottom lip thoughtfully.

“Thank you so much! I’m kinda excited about it…because I don’t think he’ll have any idea about it, other than to wonder why I’ve left before the end of the show,” I say raising my eyebrows. “Maybe with the fact that the show is so popular and he’s planning to leave as soon as possible because he wants to avoid the traffic surge, he won’t question my absence too long before he gets rushed to the car and I can be waiting for him.”

“Lily you know Imma-gonna-hafta have details on this night…because,” she swallows hard, “it sounds super sexy…and I know it takes you two a good forty minutes to get to Malibu, right?”

I just grin looking at her from under my lashes and nod my head.

“Oooo…Lily, you are sooo naughty…,” she says dunking another fry in ranch sauce then ketchup. “Kranch” she calls it.

I smile and wipe my finger and then my mouth. “Wellll, Bella, yeah, I can’t lie, I do have a bit of a naughty streak. But, trust me, he’s worth it.” About that time, I see Cal pull in and park to the side.

Bella notices too, “There’s Cal.”

“Yeah, I need to get going. I talked to Sophia in Sao Paulo again last night, she’s forwarding some additional documents to us on the podcast email, so be on the look out for them. She’s the sweetest girl, I’m just amazed at how mature and hard-working she is. I mean, I know she and her sister…”

“Felicity…” Bella interjects.

“Yeah, Felicity, live with her Aunt and Uncle, but they don’t sound like they take that much time with them or go out of their way to make them feel like they belong. I mean, Jesus, they’ve lost their parents, viciously, I might add, and have now spend years living with a couple who are…indifferent…, yeah, I think that’s what I would call it, indifferent. Sophia has done so much to make sure her sister is going to school and has the things she needs. The Policia haven’t been very helpful either. I really feel sorry for them, but I…don’t feel pity. I mean, she’s done so…well…in spite of her circumstances. She isn’t to be pitied. I mean, I feel…proud of her. Is that strange?”

“No, not really…I mean, look at you. You did very well for yourself after your parents were killed. It’s not unheard of. Sometimes you do what you have to do because it’s necessary. Maybe Sophia is just as strong minded…strong willed as you,” Bella says taking a last sip.

“Yeah, I guess so…it’s just sad that her Aunt and Uncle aren’t more loving toward them. I really really wanna work this case…I want us to get involved, maybe there’s something we can do. I met that woman in Venice, Paula, retired instructor at Quantico, remember her? She’s doing contract work for Interpol. I think while we’re here, I will meet with her about it and see what she thinks.”

“That’s a brilliant idea! Let me know what you decide and I’ll put it on the calendar and get the portfolio of her case information put together for you. AND, don’t worry, I won’t forget to scan it AND get you a hard copy…I swear, I forgot that one time and you remind me every time now,” she says rolling her eyes.

“Awww, Bells, you know I love you…I’m fully aware that I’m a pain in the ass,” I say pouting my bottom lip out to her.

She purses her lips tightly and then breaks out into a smile, “Oh come on, Lily, you know I love this job…I love what we do and the people we help. I’m honestly not looking forward to you going back on the road in November, though. I’m really gonna miss you. But, I will hold down the fort and keep things organized with the show, at least Gavin is staying here with me rather than going on this leg of the tour. He asked me to move in with him, yanno.”

“Oh wow, Bella, that’s a big step!”

“Yeah, I haven’t made up my mind yet.”

“Well, take your time and think it through. It’s a big step, but when it’s right, it’s so…comforting. Keep me up to date, kay?” I say grabbing the bill to take to cash register. “Working lunch,” I say holding it up.

“Yes, we did talk about work….and sex, but yanno…,” she says with a giggle.

We stand from the booth and I wrap my arms around her tight. “I love you, Bella Boo. I wouldn’t be able to do what I do without you. But even if you didn’t work for the podcast, I couldn’t ask for a better bestie in my life.”

“I love you too Lil. And thank you so much for giving me a job I love AND being my best friend. I mean, who would I share my recipe for Kranch with if I didn’t have you?”

I giggle and take her hand as I walk to the cash register and pay. I tell her I will call her later and we can further plan the Harryween surprise. She starts up her car and the radio is blasting Radiohead at full volume. She rolls down the window, “Sorry, you know I love H, but a girl’s gotta have some variety too.”

I just laugh and blow her a kiss as she backs up. She waves frantically from behind her dark black sunnies and is off.

I make it over to Cal who has the car running and find in the back seat the bag of cigarettes.

“Nice lunch, Miss Lily?”

“Yes, it was so good! Thanks for picking these up for me,” I say holding up the bag. “Would you mind keeping them until tomorrow night, I’m afraid I’ll lose them in the ruckus.”

“Sure,” he says taking the bag and placing it beside a pink pastry box. I grin at him and he catches my eye. “Donuts…for Cecily…someone told me it would help ease the teething headache my beautiful wife currently has.”

I smile and nod. Sitting back, I can’t help but think of the time me and Harry might have a family…whatever that looks like. I think of Bennett and Thomasina and can’t help but long for a pet. That would never work with your schedule, I think to yourself. It sure would be nice to try though. One thing at a time, Lily. Let’s get this badass Sandy put together. Harry’s gonna love the panties you have had made for this occasion. You look down at your phone and send a quick text to him.

Lily: I love you. You sexy beast.

You know he’s practicing so, he won’t respond, at least not immediately. You tuck your phone away and watch the city go by outside on your way back to Malibu.

Cal pulls into The Forum parking lot and your eyebrows go up in surprise. Your mouth opens to ask a question but Cal speaks first. “Harry texted and asked me to pick him up after your lunch.”

You giggle. It’s so typical of him to do something like that.

Cal pulls into the garage and sends a text letting Harry know he’s there and then the door opens and Harry slides in next to you.

“Hey Jezebel,” he says, pressing his lips to mine.

I smile and kiss him back, enjoying the smell of everything that is just him.

“Surprise,” he says kissing me again.

I start to pull away in surprise, but the feel of his tongue against me makes me quickly abandon that idea. He threads his hand in my hair with his palm on my cheek and twists his body almost over the top of me pressing me into the back of the seat. I open my mouth craving for his taste…craving to be tasted. He tastes of peppermint from the throat spray he used when he sings. God he’s such an amazing kisser. I grab onto the back of his shirt and pull and push at the same time…I just want more of him.

“Mmm…H….mmm…Har…,” I keep trying to speak against his lips. He silences me with his passionate lips and who am I to continue to argue. He’s a man on a mission and I love every mission he’s ever taken me on.

Finally he pulls away panting against my lips, “Missed ya taday,” he says brushing his nose against mine. “How was ya day, darlin’?”

“Weelll…it just got much, much better,” I say running my fingers along his jaw. “What’re you up to Styles? Is this what you’re so secretive about at the moment?”

“Maybe.”

I smile against his lips and kiss them again, “Well, I definitely like what’s going on so far, but I think Cal might be getting sick of always having to chaperone us in backseats.”

He chuckles and turns his head toward the front seat, “Cal, are we buggin’ ya?” But there’s nothing…no response.

Harry looks back at me and then back up toward the front seat.

“Cal?” I say.

Then we hear it. The snore… Harry blows out a breathy laugh and turns back to me. “Jasper still teethin’?”

I suck in my lips to hold in the giggle, “Umm…yeah, he’s not getting much sleep apparently…and apparently we’re to boring to pay attention to. Jesus, H, we need to get a sitter for he and Cecily and let them go get a room somewhere so they can get some rest.”

“I fuckin’ doubt sleepin’ would take place, bu’, yeah, need ta ge’ him some time off fo’ fuck’s sake.”

“Well, mister, now that you have me here, what in the world are you gonna do with me?” I say with equal amounts sass and innuendo.

“I thought we’d take a ‘lil walk through…the venue’s set up fo’ Harryween, inside an’ out, see…,” he says pointing to the small carnival area that that’s decked out with a few booths and a Ferris wheel, “’s jus’ like the one at the end of the film…ya like?”

“I love! Can we go see it?” I say with wide eyes and a big smile.

“Sure, tha’s wha’ I was hopin’ ta do. Never getta check the place out on Halloween myself, so, though’ it would be nice ta take a minute ta check it out wi’ ya befo’ we go home. Up fo’ some cotton candy an’ a ride on the Ferris wheel?”

“I’d LOVE that, H!!!”

“Hold ya if ya ge’ scared,” he says wiggling his eyebrows, “eva’ been kissed on a Ferris wheel?”

I touch the bottom of my chin in contemplation. I think…and think some more, purposefully dragging my thinking out…

His shoulder’s slump, “Just tell me, Lily, s’ I ‘no which arse, I need ta kick…”

“So feisty, H! No, just Tom, you remember him?”

“Grrrr…” He groans and rolls his eyes, “yes, am well aware of Tom.”

“Now, H, he’s a nice guy. Really. I mean, if I hadn’t been so hung up on you, I could’ve had a really nice life with him.”

“Bbb-orrringggg,” he runs his fingers down my cheek. “Tom could’ve never handled ya passion. Lily, ya would’ve wilt’ed away wi’ him. Ya know ‘m righ’… ya belong wi’ me an’ I belong wi’ you,” he moves his lips to my ear, “We fit tagether perfec’ly…don’ we?”

I swallow hard and nod slowly. I know he’s absolutely right. We are a perfect match, we challenge each other and complete each other in all ways. It’s a once in a lifetime kind of love…one I wish all people of the world could have.

He kisses his way back to my lips, “Ya ready?”

My pussy weeps. He uses that voice and that very line in bed so often, I can’t keep it clean when we’re out of the bedroom, or the kitchen, or the dining room, or the shower…Earth to Lily, I chastise myself for going there.

“Le’s go check it out,” he whispers against my lips with a smirk. He reads my mind like a book. He knows where my mind went and still manages to pull me out of the car.

“What about Cal?”

“He knows wha’s up, let ‘em sleep till we ge’ back,” he says closing the car door softly.

Harry’s POV:

I grab her hand and lead her to my dressing room, punching in the code and pulling her inside.

Laying on the sofa are Grease costumes I had delivered today.

“What’s all this?” She asks me.

“Though’ it migh’ be fun ta get inta character a lit-ull bit. Jus’ a lit-ull taste,” I tell her, smirking.

“You…you amazing man! I can’t believe you did all of this!”

I lean over to kiss her. I’d do anything to make her happy. Anything. “C’mon les’ ge’ changed. The band’s waitin’ fo’ us.”

“Wait…they’re all here too?!”

I nod and smile.

She shakes her head and giggles, crossing her arms and tugging her shirt over her head and unbuttoning her jeans.

I lick my lips as her tits jiggle. She’s so beautiful and she doesn’t even know it. We get into our costumes and walk to the side where everything is set up, the smell of popcorn and cotton candy hitting us as soon as we walk out the door.

As soon as my band sees us they raise their glasses and yell. Ny runs over and pushes a drink into our hands and I clink my glass to Lily’s.

She blushes and takes a sip and I can’t help but lean over and kiss her quickly.

We walk around looking at everything and point out the cool things that were set up. I get a cone of candy floss and enjoy feeding her and kissing the sticky sugar from her lips. We eat popcorn and take pics and just enjoy this moment. It’s hard to believe that this is all for me sometimes. It blows my mind that I get to do this for a living. The sun is setting and the lights on the Ferris wheel come on.

“Wanna go fo’ a ride?”

She wraps her arms around me and pulls me close. “Only if you’ll kiss me at the top if I get scared.”

I laugh. “I’ll kiss ya anywhere ya wan’, ‘no tha’.”

She giggles and grabs my hand and pulls me to the Ferris wheel and sits down. “C’mon everyone! It’s time for a spin!”

Everyone gets loaded in and I put my arm around her, pulling her close to me.

She gasps as the car rocks backward as the ride starts and I chuckle. She’s so cute I can hardly stand it. “I love ya, Jezebel,” I tell her as she snuggles into me.

“I love you more,” she says, sighing.

Lily’s POV:

I lay my head on his bicep and take a deep breath in. He smells like cologne, buttered popcorn, and the outside air. I can feel him press his lips to the top of my head and I smile to myself in pure contentment. We go around a few times and giggle at Pauli in his own car rocking it back and forth dramatically. I just happen to notice Cal standing outside the car leaning against the hood and began to wave frantically when the car suddenly comes to a crushing halt.

“Oof!” I say as we rock forward with wide eyes.

His arm comes out straight against my chest to hold me in place. “Care-ful, baby,” he cautions.

“That’s not…ok, yeah… that was sorta scary,” I whimper with a flat smile looking over the front rail holding us in the car. “Ooohhh…yeeeeaahh, ‘s a long way down there…,” I say with raised eyebrows and wide eyes.

He laughs his breathy little laugh, that I normally love, but at the moment find completely irrational. He pries my fingers off the rail and holds them in his. “Awww, Jezebel…’s fine….ya good?” he reassures and asks at the same time.

“Yeah, I mean…I’m aware that this isn’t the London Eye or anything, but it’s still kinda high…or am I just a wimp?”

“Nah, ’s high ta no’ be enclosed, bu’ ’ve go’ ya, baby,” he says draping one arm along the back of the seat and wrapping it around my shoulder to pull me in close. “Come closer,” he whispers with a soft smile and tug.

I move into the cradle of his arms and softly touch his stubbled chin. “Thank you, H…for bringing me here. I love this surprise…a real-life ‘Notebook’ moment with the Ferris wheel and all. A real moment at a carnival where we don’t need security and there aren’t screaming fans. I don’t mind them, truly, I don’t…it’s nice; however to have a basic moment together, yanno?”

“Yeah, baby, I ge’ it. God, ya s’ beautiful in the ligh’ of the sunset.”

I lick my lips subconsciously asking for…needing for him to kiss me.

He runs his forefinger down the bridge of my nose and tips in to place a tiny soft kitten kiss on my upper lip. Then the tip of his tongue pops out and he nips the tip of my nose. “Could fuckin’ eat ya up, Jezebel. Ma baby girl ‘ere in ma arms on top of the world…,” he rubs his nose along mine, “d’ya ‘ave any idea how much I adore ya? Whole world ligh’s up when I see ya.”

“Harry…,” I say smoothing my hand up his chest and twisting my fingers in the neck of his t-shirt.

“Mean, it, Lily…all of this is great…’m really fuckin’ proud an’ gra’eful fo’ this success, bu’ ‘s jus’ s’much swee’tah wi’ ya in ma life.” He leans forward and places another soft kiss to my lips and I open instinctually longing for his taste, and he needs no further invitation. He deepens the kiss and takes everything I’m offering. His hand tilts my head so he can have access to my mouth and his tongue dives deep and I softly suck on it and brush it with my own. He groans and pushes forward until I slide farther to the side almost to the low seat. His hand makes its way down my cheek across my collarbone and to my chest.

“Mmmm…,” I moan as the car rocks gently. I’m losing my breath and slowly falling under his spell. His hand works its way up my shirt to run his thumb back and forth over my erect nipple.

“Fuck, baby…rockin’ like when ya in the swing in the pink room,” he says as he runs his lips along my jaw to my ear. “Love ya…wan’ ya so bad,” he whispers in my ear emphasizing the “so”.

I close my eyes and stretch my neck to give him more…because that’s exactly what I want, more. I slide my hand up the inside of his thigh to palm his cock. He slides his hips forward until he is open further for my touch. He’s soft and I make it my mission to make him hard. It doesn’t take much. Biting his bottom lip and sucking it into my mouth gets a surge of blood I can feel through the zipper seam of his jeans.

“God damn, babe. Careful.”

“Does it feel good?” I ask as he pinches my nipple.

“Ya know it does,” he mutters.

“Yo H!? Have you made it to third base yet? Can we please get off this thing, man?” Pauli yells from below.

Harry chuckles and drops his forehead to my chest. “Fuck, I forgot, I gotta signal to start back up again.”

“Did you…like, you had the operator stop us on purpose?” I ask with a giggle.

“Mm-hmm,” he answers against my breast. “Told ‘em I’d wave ya scarf when we were ready.”

“Oh my god, you’re crazy…we have gotta get these people off this ride, Harry!” I exclaim in embarrassment as I untie the scarf from my neck.

“Jesus, Jezebel, ‘m s’ hard.”

“I know, but you’re just gonna hafta wait until tomorrow night,” I say trying to sit up further and straighten my sweater twinset, “I want you very ready for me after the show, so it’s sleep tonight, play time tomorrow.”

“Wai’ a minu’ah...! I didn’ agree ta tha’…no’ one bit.” he says waving the pink scarf in the air. Suddenly the ride begins to move and everyone is clapping and cat calling. Has anyone’s face ever exploded from extreme blushing, I think to myself rolling my eyes.

“’M sorry, mister, but you work me up all the time and leave me hanging. Tonight it’s your turn,” I say smugly.

“Oh, really?! Tha’s jus’ cruel…,” he murmurs as he adjusts his cock in his jeans. “Fuckin’ tight jeans,” he says under his breath.

I suck in my lips to keep from giggling as the ride rotates and stops occasionally to let other riders off. I rub my hands together to warm them up and feel proud at my unexpected evil edging plan where he has to wait until tomorrow…He puts me through this every show, I watch and I wait…wet…for him. It won’t hurt him to suffer a little bit, because when I get a hold of him tomorrow night, I’m gonna rock his world.

Harry’s POV:

I purse my lips. I know she’s right…the anticipation will make it even better, but I need to be with her. I palm my cock as we exit the car. We hug everyone and then walk to the car where Cal is waiting.

She gets in and I follow her in and smirk. Waiting isn’t something she’s good at. Everytime I edge her, she begs me to fuck her so all I have to do is get her proper worked up and hope she folds.

“Ya hungry Jezebel?” I ask her in my most seductive voice, noticing the way she presses her thighs together.

“Yes, let’s have Cal stop somewhere.”

I draw my fingers up her arm and watch as goosebumps break out on her skin and I smirk. “Wha’ ya thinkin’ abou’?” I whisper, my lips just grazing her ear.

She licks her lips. “Ummm…I don’t…mmm…” she moans out as I kiss down her neck.

“Ya don’ know?”

“I don’t care. You pick it.”

“Ya’ve already said I can’ have wha’ I wan’…unless ya’ve changed ya mind an’ ya gon’ let me fuck ya?”

“Harry…”

“Wha’? I wan’ ta be buried deep inside ya an’ taste ma honey. If I can’ do tha’ then it’s ya choice.”

Her eyes flutter closed and she sighs. “That little restaurant by the house. That was really good. Let’s just go there.”

I shake my head. “Cal, we need to make a stop…”

***********************************************

Later that evening

I’ve tried everything I can to get her to give in, but she’s still holding out on me. We’re laying in bed, making out and I want her so bad but truth be told after my swim in the pool after dinner, I’m getting tired. I pull back and trail my fingers down her face. “I love ya Jezebel. I give. I’ll wait fo’ ya.”

She smiles and kisses me. “It’ll be worth it tomorrow, I promise.”

It’s been a long night and morning. We’ve both been extra touchy. I’m actually not sure that there’s a moment all day that we haven’t been touching each other except for when we went for a swim. She’s still not into cold water swimming but she joined me for a swim in a warm pool. She’s sitting next to me in the Rover on the way to The Forum, my hand on her thigh and her hand covering mine. I’m literally counting down the hours until I can get her naked and beneath me.

I know she’s feeling it too. She keeps crossing and uncrossing her legs, biting her lip, and gripping my hand hard.

“Ya gon’ be ready fo’ me after?” I ask her on the way.

She turns her head to meet my eyes. “The question is: Are you gonna be ready for me?”

My eyes flick to her mouth and then back to her eyes. “Been ready fo’ ya since las’ nigh’, Jezebel.”

“Me too.”

We have a light dinner and then soundcheck and then it’s time to get ready. My hairdresser is just about to put on my Danny Zuko wig when I hear the keypad on the door beep and then my beautiful Jezebel comes through the door and my mouth drops open.

She does a twirl showing off her Sandy cheerleader costume - red skirt, crinoline, white Keds and bobby socks, white sweater that says ‘HARRYWEEN’ that matches my leather jacket instead of Rydell and pearls.

“You like?”

I don’t even answer her. “Can ya leave us fo’ a minute?” I ask my team. I watch as they put down their things and exit and Lily blushes.

“What’re you up to?” She says as I stand and move toward her.

Her eyes move down my body, taking in my tight black jeans and black muscle shirt and she licks her lips.

“Ya like?”

She nods her head, biting her bottom lip.

“C’mere,” I whisper, pulling her flush to me.

She wraps her arms around my neck and I don’t waste a minute before I press my lips to hers and push her back toward the sofa. I break away long enough to lower her to the seat of the sofa and then kneel down in front of her, my lips attaching to her neck.

Her hands tangle in my hair and my hands slide up her legs, pushing her skirt and crinoline up. I dip my head down and kiss up her thighs as my hands move the material up over her skin. I look up and see her eyes closed, chest heaving and then push her skirt up over her tummy. My mouth drops open when I see her panties - they match the back of my leather jacket, HARRYWEEN written in red crystals. My fingers gently move over the crystals and she whimpers above me and I pull the ties on the sides revealing her wet cunt to me. I lick my lips. “Wanna taste ma honey, Jezebel. Gon’ tell me no?”

She whimpers and pulls my hair. “No! Please…”

I smile as I grab her hips and pull her close to me, licking a stripe up her slit. I groan against her flesh. She’s wet and she tastes so good. My thumbs pull her lips back and I lick her clit with the tip of my tongue until she grips my hair harder and I know that she’s ready for more.

She cries out my name as I latch onto her clit, sucking it into my mouth, tongue working against her quickly. I’m ravenous, and push in closer, my nose digging into her mound. She’s close, I can tell. Her thighs are shaking and her back arching. I pop off and then lick a hard stripe up her slit, pressing in hard before pulling back.

She cries out at the loss of my mouth. “Mmmmm…fuck….NO!”

I tie her panties and pull her skirt and crinoline down. “I’d kiss ya Jezebel bu’ ‘m goin’ ou’ there wi’ ya honey on ma face tonigh’.”

She rises with a tumble and lurches forward with a fumble before I catch her by her shoulders and turn her toward the door. I pull her back toward me, “Door’s tha’ way, love,” I say with a smirk and give her a slight nudge. The door opens to a team of people waiting to finish me up and Bella who is decked out head to toe, including the big hair and what has to be a rather busty prosthetic set of tits, because she looks like she might fall over… forward. I smirk and think about how happy Gavin will be when he sees his little Bella quite outdone.

“Bella,” I say and nod. ‘Les’ ge’ finished,” I say to the group and they file in and take their usual places.

I look at Bella and say, “Take care of ma girl tanigh’?”

Bella looks at Lily and furrows her brow, “Always, H…What that hell, is she drunk…? Harry! Did you get her drunk!?”

Lily perks up to that and slurs, “Nah, ’m good, Bellss, le’s juss go fine our sseats.”

“Oookkaaayy…” she says skeptically.

When I close the door, I suck in my lips and taste her one more time. I can smell her on my chin, taste her on my lips…I turn away from the room and adjust myself inhaling deeply. I might just have fucked myself over with this little game because I gotta do a high profile show tonight, with a very needy hard cock.

Lily’s POV:

Bella and I begin our trek to our designated spot with Bella looking at me like I’ve lost my ever lovin’ mind. Fuck, I may have. He’s such an evil menace, my man. For all his sweet charms, he can deliver a round of sexual edging like no other. He has the greatest grasp of delayed gratification…I challenge anyone to have his stamina and patience for the slow burn… “Get a grip,” I say as we walk down the hall.

“Hmm? What did you say?” Bella asks threading her fingers with mine.

“Oh, nothing, just talking to myself.”

“Are you gonna tell me what the fuck is wrong with you?” she asks squeezing my fingers.

“No…can’t really…just…Bella, I’m so in love with that man…I want him so much.”

“Well, darlin’ so does most of the world, but guess what? He wants YOU like he wants no other.”

I smile and drop my head to her shoulder as we walk, “He does, doesn’t he…”

“Yes ma’am, he sure does.”

I float the rest of the way to the VIP section.

*****An hour later*****

The costumes on the fans are second to none! Harry throws a Halloween party like no other. But then again, he does have fans like no other as well. There are those who have dressed like him from different eras, fairies, frogs, cats, toys…there is an incredible Strawberry Shortcake that everyone can’t get enough of…her costume is unlike anything I’ve ever seen. The number of feather boas has increased dramatically and everyone seems to be extremely high on life. “High on Harry” is what Bella called it. She’s not wrong. The buzz is as intense as I’ve ever seen it. And, of course, the big question is what will Harry and the band be dressed as. It’s really going to be fun to see how everyone reacts.

The crowd on the other side begins to scream and I see the heads of his security grouped together moving along so I know his box is being wheeled in. Damn it! I meant to kiss him once he got in tonight, but, fuck, if he didn’t derail that idea with one of his own. The only consolation I take is that he must be feeling as desperate as I do.

The slow music begins to fade…not much longer now. Suddenly Bella pulls away and Gavin is there with his headphones on. He grins and hands her a white envelope and lays quite the kiss on her before he runs off to his spot. Bella gets turns back to me, “What’s that all about?”

“I don’t know,” she says with a shrug about to rip into the envelope.

I see the front and stop her, “Wait! It says something on the front!” I twist it over in her hand and see it reads, “Don’t open until LOML!”

“Oooo Bella…Love Of My Life…that boy is totally taken with you….”

She holds the envelope to her chest and closes her eyes with emotion. “I love him so much!”

Suddenly the screams ramp up as the band begins to make their way onto the stage.

I let out a breath and just let myself feel the energy from the crowd. This was my favorite part of his concert before we were together when I was just a fan pining away for him and it still is. I smile because it really is edging…that almost heart stoppingly beautiful pain you get right before he comes on stage. The words start and then he pops up from his little trap door and ‘Daydreaming’ starts and the crowd goes insane when they see him dressed as Danny Zuko, wig, sideburns, and all. It’s a deafening roar but I can tell by the look on his face that he’s enjoying the surprise he pulled off. I’m almost just as surprised as they are. I’d seen some of it but not the whole thing put together with the wig and sideburns. He looks amazing and I can tell that he’s into this cosplay.

By the time Adore You starts up, he’s moving around the stage and I gasp as the lights hit his chin and I see the shine of my honey on his chin. My mouth is a perfect O of surprise and he notices and blows me a kiss before he prances to the other side of the stage.

“Are you ok?” Bella asks me.

I close my mouth and nod. How can I explain any of this right now?

“Uhh…yeah, I’m good!” I say over the crowd screaming.

“You sure? You’re acting so weird tonight, Lil?”

“No,” I say shaking my head, “I’m good, really, don’t worry…I’m happy, very happy…doesn’t he look amazing!?” I say clapping my hands and hoping up and down.

“Yes, he looks sooo good! And right now, you look like his personal cheerleader,” she says wiggling her eyebrows.

I look down and giggle, “Well, I hadn’t thought of that…yeah, I suppose I am…I’m definitely his number one fan, but don’t tell any of these lovely people, they’ll beg to differ!”

“Lily! Lily! Lily! Smile for us!” I hear calling from one side and there stands four adorable teenage girls all dressed in pink poodle skirts and matching Pink Lady jackets.

I cover my mouth with my hand and then applaud them in dramatic fashion, “How did you know!!!??,” I call out to them pointing to their outfits.

“We didn’t! We didn’t! This was our mom’s idea!” they turn and point behind them and I see two lovely ladies also dressed in poodles skirts, theirs black with pink poodles and black leather jackets. I wave and offer an applauding gesture to them as well. “Very very nice!” I call out in their direction.

Bella and I pose and they take a quick shot. I pull out my phone and turn my back to them to take a selfie with them in the background. I assure them I will send the picture to them and promise to show Harry as soon as I can. I ask one of the security guys standing by to get their information.

Things on stage slow down and Harry moves close by. I know Matilda is next and then Little Freak, our song. Tonight I sure hope he’s gonna be a little freak, because I’m certainly gonna try to be his Jezebel.

I sigh as Little Freak starts up and he moves to my side of the stage. He always sings this song to the side I’m standing on which takes my breath away. I’m nearly in tears by the time he’s done singing. That song means so much to us and I still can’t believe it took so long for me to figure it out.

Bella and I go crazy dancing and singing to Satellite and I’m not prepared for the sexy slowdown of Cinema. When he comes to my side of the stage and sings ‘getting yourself wet for me,” his hand slides down the front of his pants and then he rubs his thumb on his chin and licks it and I can feel myself blush. I glare at him and he laughs his little laugh and then bounds off to another part of the stage.

“He’s a menace,” I grumble to myself hoping Bella doesn’t notice.

Love of My Life starts and Bella hands me the envelope and I pull it open. It’s dark so Bella pulls out her phone and uses the flashlight so I can read the message:

The next song is dedicated to you tonight, Jezebel. I can’t say it out loud but wanted you to know.

I furrow my brow trying to figure out what he could be singing and then I hear the opening chords and my mouth falls open. Tears fall down my face as he starts singing Hopelessly Devoted. How did I ever get so lucky?

Harry’s POV:

I close the song and take just a moment to stare…probably with the dumbest smile on my face.

She’s so fuckin’ gorgeous…the light might be dim, but I can see her eyes and I see the tears. She stands with her hands together in a prayer position against her lips. She has no idea how fucking idea how hopelessly devoted I am to her. I see more of her than anyone else; well beyond her looks…I see that gentleness, the kindness, the courage, that sweetness…I see her desires and passion. She’s mine for forever. It’s time for Sign Of The Times, I better get to my spot. I wanna kiss her so goddamn much right now. I smile and turn from her with a blink of my eyes.

I finish up Sign Of The Times and walk back toward center stage. The crowd tonight is out of this world. It’s beyond inspiring and equal parts exciting and scary as fuck…I sure as shit hope I can keep up with these folks. I glance over to find Lily and she’s not there. Neither is Bella…I start scanning to see if I missed something. Then Mitch nods me over so I step toward him.

“She’s ok, said she’d see ya after,” he says with a shrug.

I nod with a questioning look to which he shrugs again. The intro to As It Was begins and I go back to work.

This fuckin’ wig is hot, Jesus.

Lily’s POV:

Bella and I finish up my make-up with a layer of red lipstick and she does a final fluff on my hair. These leather pants are basically skin tight leggings that fit beautifully. I had to lose my bra in order to wear the tight off the shoulder shirt.

“Holy shit, Lily!” Bella squeals louder than I would’ve liked. “You look so fucking hot…you are so getting it good tonight!”

I smirk at her from under my false eyelashes. “Oh, I plan on it, B. I made him wait last night…which he was not happy about.”

Bella gasps. “You didn’t?!”

I nod. “He’s always edging me! It’s about time I paid him back.”

“Jesus…I…well, he’ll be ready for you then,” Bella says, eyes wide.

“I’m sorry if that was TMI.”

“Ummm, no…it wasn’t. It’s just…well…”

“It’s what?”

“This is just a whole new side of you, Lily. You never seemed very interested in sex. Or you never really talked about it, I guess. It’s just different is all.”

I can’t help but throw my head back and laugh. If she only knew the dirty thoughts I used to have about Harry. “Believe me, I was very interested in sex…but most of my thoughts were about H and it was just too weird to talk about, yanno?”

Bella nods her head. “I get it. Goddd…you actually got what you always wanted. He’s soooo into you…you can just tell. You guys are intense.”

I smile. “I did, didn’t I? I still have to pinch myself sometimes.” I look around for my black leather jacket and slip it on. “Let’s go put my plan in action, yeah?”

Bella smiles and nods. “I hope Gavin can leave early tonight too!”

We giggle as we head back down the hallway and to the tunnel where the Rover is parked. I kiss Bella on the cheek and she makes her way back to the pit to wait for Gavin.

Cal gets out of the car and opens the door for me. I roll the window down so I can hand the cigarette to him as soon as I’m done with it. “Ya look great, Lily.”

“Thank you.” I hear the last chorus of Kiwi start and Cal knows exactly what to do. He lights the cigarette and hands it to me and I pose seductively and then we wait.

A couple of minutes later, the door opens and then he’s climbing in the car next to me, his eyes wide in shock.

“Lily?!”

“Tell me about it, stud,” I say in my sexiest voice and take a drag from the cigarette blowing the smoke out and handing the cigarette to Cal who takes it from me and smirks.

Harry leans over me and rolls the window up.

Harry’s POV:

I look her up and down and run my hands up her thighs. “Jesus, never seen ya in leather, 's fuckin' hot," I say, biting my bottom lip. “Dinna 'no I had a thing fo' leather, bu’ damn it feels good on ya.” I inhale a deep breath. “Smells good on ya ta.”

She just smiles at me, her eyes boring into mine. “This why ya left early?”

She nods.

My hands slide to the waistband of her skin tight pants and I pull them down just enough to see what she’s wearing underneath. “Tha's my girl, badass wi" a little pink unda'neath," I breathe out as my finger runs down the crease where the fabric has molded to her slit.

She moans as my fingers run up and down the leather.

“When we get home, will you do something for me?" She asks softly against my lips.

"Anythin', baby," I tell her, nonchalantly as I kiss to her ear, one hand on her neck.

“I want you to spank me with your rings on,” she murmurs, giving me more access to her neck.

I grin against the skin of her neck as I slowly kiss back up to her face, "Yeah? Ya wanna feel the sting, hmm?"

"Yes!! I w-wanna f-feel the sting,” she says as my hand moves to cup her throat and my eyes fix steadily on hers judging her reaction, "Spank ya, 'f ya lemme clamp these nipples ta,” as my other hand runs up her shirt to her heavy, sensitive tits bare and oh so needy. “Everytime I spank ya, those clamps are gonna swing. Ya ready fo' it?"

She whimpers out a yes.

"Ya wan' me ta spank ya hard?"

Smiling, she grabs a handful of curls on the back of my neck, "Hard enough for you to kiss it better," she says, teasing.

"Oh, I'll kiss it bet-tah Jezebel, don' ya worry,” I tell her kissing her mouth. “Baby, ya really askin' fo' it tanigh’, hmm…leather's go’ ya all fiesty fo' me,” I mumble against her jaw before I nip it with my teeth.

“I need you now. Why can’t we go faster?” She whines.

"Wan' me ta take ya fast first, then lemme play, hmm...?" I ask her, cupping her breast, squeezing and massaging before pinching the nipple between my fingers. "Bend ya over the chair, spank ya arse for bein' so impatient an' leavin' ma show early," I whisper, licking the shell of her ear. “Then push these leathers ta ya knees an' fuck ya hard. Ya wan' tha'...hmm?

She whimpers in response.

“Goddamn, neck smells s'good..." My hand moves from her breast to her neck and my fingers feel warm as they wrap around her throat. My thumb pushes against her chin moving her head to the side so I can lick a line from her ear. “Doesn' scare ya wi' ma 'and here does it?"

"No, love it...nothing to be scared of. You’d never hurt me,” she says softly.

I pull her face around to see me, my eyes serious. “Tha's righ', never hurt ya.”

She’s panting in anticipation.

"Harry..."

"I know, Jezebel, I know. Gotta wait tho. Don' worry, we'll be there soon enough an' 'Il make it worth the wait."

Her eyes flutter closed and she whines.

"No' usually this antsy, Jezebel. Don' get me wrong, I love it when ya feral fo' me,” he says, smirking against her lIps.

Finally, Cal pulls up to the gate and the time he takes to type in the code is just about too long in my opinion. My girl needs me… she needs to be satisfied in a way only I can satisfy her and fuck knows that makes me hard as a rock. The light from Cal’s open window is just enough to let me see her tits poking through that tight shirt. Her chest rises and falls with shallow breaths…yeah, she’s barely hanging on. I’m the lucky bastard who gets to watch her fall over. Fuck! Cal missed the code! Jesus, doesn’t he know! Frustration and desire that’s borderline painful…killin’ me! I lean over to Lily and nuzzle her ear.

“Soon, Jezebel, soon….Mmm…smell of leather an’ you is fuckin’ killin’ me….”

She whines and turns her face toward mine. “Need you, H…,” she says against my lips.

The car lurches forward and pulls into the garage. Cal turns to us with a grin, “Alright lovebirds, I’ll leave you to it…have a, uh-hm, lovely night.”

“Nigh’ Cal, thanks fo’ ever’thin’. Kiss Cecily an’ the kids fo’ us.” I turn to look at Lily and she’s flushed and only manages a soft, “Yeah, thanks…” My girl is totally blissed out and ready.

I manage to get her out and as soon as Cal is behind the garage door I press the button to close it and turn back to her. She looks like a sex dream. But I need that wig off. I want my baby’s real hair, to touch and smell and pull. “Take the wig off, Jezebel.” She’s stood stiff against the fender of the Rover. She reaches up and pulls the wig off and tosses it to the hood. She fluffs her beautiful hair and it looks like it does right after we’ve had a particularly long session in the pink room…sexy as fuck. I take the few steps to her and reach around her waist and pull her in tight. “Feel me? ‘M s’hard. Ya wet?” She nods her head with a swallow. I grab her bum, “Up.” She jumps up and wraps her legs around my waist…my hands full of her leather covered ass. I pop her up on the edge of the car and attack her mouth. She grabs the hair on the back of my head and pulls just the way I love it. She’s whining and closing her thighs around me tighter and tighter. One day I’m gonna fuck her on the car…but not tonight. I turn and bumble from the car to the wall by the door…she tastes so fucking good even with the slight trace of nicotine on her tongue. We make it through the door, the kitchen and land against the couch on our way to the bedroom. I drop her to he feet and step away to take a long look again. She bites her bottom lip. Her shirt down low on one side her tit just centimeters from spilling out. My eyes flutter and I press my palm against my cock shaking my head attempting to get some semblance of control.

Lily’s POV:

“No idea wha’ ya do ta me, do ya Jezebel?” he says as I turn turn against the back of the sofa and show him my bum. I wanna remind him of what it is I want.

“I’m all yours H,” I say looking over my shoulder and running my hand along my presented bum. He grabs that hand and leans forward to kiss my fingers and then gentle places it back on the edge of the sofa. “Stay still, love. Understood?”

I whimper out a yes as my eyes flutter closed in anticipation.

I know he’s gonna pull his hand back and strike but I don’t know when and I can feel myself drip in my panties.

“Ya asked fo’ this so ya must wan’ it pretty bad, hmmm?” His nose nuzzling my neck, lips by my ear.

“Tell me, Jezebel…did ya fantasize abou’ this befo’ we go’ together?”

I nod, biting down on my lip hard.

“I always wondered…I mean… I…” THWACK a blow lands on the leather and my right bottom cheek stings, deliciously. “Answer me, Jezebel.”

I let out a whine and groan at the same time and bite down harder on my bottom lip. “Ha…Harry…yes! God yes…” I slur. “Tell me…did it make ya wet?”

He lands another smack on my other cheek a little harder. “Ahhhh! Fuck, yes! I…mmm…made me so wet…” I pant out, head falling forward.

He reaches around my waist and pops the button and unzips the zipper on my pants. He peels the them down just to my thighs. Then his hands leave me. Feeling loss from the sensation, I turn my head to find him just staring. It causes me to push out my bum a little farther, before he finally reaches soft fingers out to run along his pink hand prints. “Sting?”

“A little,” I say softly.

“this make it better?” He says leaning down to kiss the pink print.

“Touch yourself Jezebel, wanna see your fingers on my cunt”.

I reach down and run my middle finger down my slit to gather some wetness and back up to my clit where I slowly circle. The sensation is almost painful after the long wait. Just as I catch a rhythm, THWACK! He lands another smack on my bare skin. I bite my lip on a scream.

“Don’ bite ya lip, Jezebel. These’re ma screams an’ I wanna hear’em, yeah?”

I nod, panting.

“Don’ stop. Ya gon’ cum like fo’ me.”

I whimper and start my slow circling, my tummy quivering. I jolt forward as he lands another smack and this time I scream his name out.

He smirks and rubs my pink bum cheeks. “Wan’ ma fingers or ya wan’ another smack?”

I grit my teeth. “One more smack and then make me cum, please!”

I know he’s smirking even though I can’t see it and I whimper as his hands massage my pink cheeks. It hurts and probably will for the next couple of days but it also feels really good to empty my mind and give myself over to him - to our play. I turn my head and meet his stare. “Turn your initial rings around for this one. Need your initials on my skin.” I’m panting and wet…I can feel my wetness on my inner thighs.

His nostrils flair and he puffs out a breath but he holds my stare as he turns his rings around.

I turn my head back forward and take a deep breath and I wait.

His hand hits low on my bum cheek, hard and I jolt forward a scream leaving my throat as I fall over the arm of the couch, my pussy pulsing with need.

Harry’s POV:

She’s breathing so hard and that’s when I hear it…a gentle sob. Oh fuck, I’ve hurt her! “Jesus, Lily…,” I pull her up and against my chest as I wrap one around her chest and the other around her waist, her bare bum nestled against my tented jeans. “I’m s’ sorry, fuck! I won’ do it again, never…,” I plead, almost in tears myself.

“No! No…i-it’s n-not that. ‘s just… I was supposed ta seduce you and now I c-c-can’t w-wait…I-I n-need to cum..stings in my tummy,” she mumbles.

I smile against her ear, “Shh…baby…’s alrigh’. I’ll make ya cum, then we can grab a shower an’ ya can seduce me all ya wan’ darlin’.” I slide my hand down to where her pussy is waiting for attention. Her leathers are still around her thighs, she’s the sexiest fuckin’ thing I’ve ever known…all wet and ready for my fingers. “Turn ya head ta me, love…wanna see ya face when ya cum on ma fingers.” I slip my middle and ring finger between her pussy lips and still, just soaking in her warm, sweet, slippery honey. I can’t resist, I pull away and bring my fingers to our touching lips. She slides her hand around my wrist and holds my hand still as we both lick them clean. Our tongues tangle around my fingers the pink polish looks hot on her tongue. I pull them away and she takes a last swipe at her bottom lip and I rut my hips into her bum. I waste no time returning to circle her clit before I push them in deep. She’s tight, clenched down. I scissor my fingers just to remind her how I’m gonna open her up later. She moans once, and I pump them again making sure to curl them against my spot. I hold deep and pump up and down like I know she likes and it doesn’t take long before I feel the familiar fluttering and hear that sexy high-pitched moan. Her abs are contracting, and I know she’s lost. She’s losing her footing. “’ve got ya, don’ stop…keep goin’ Jezebel, understand.” She whimpers and whines as the orgasm takes her over. Her head back on my shoulder, her mouth open in a perfect O. She grimaces as she finishes. Goddammit! There isn’t a thing in the world that compares to my Jezebel when she cums.

Lily’s POV:

My eyes close as I try and catch my breath. I can feel my cheeks burn in embarrassment as he kisses my temple. I always get embarrassed after an intense spanking.

“Know ya embarrassed, Jezebel. No reason ta be.”

“Mmmm…can’t help it. It’s intense being this vulnerable with you,” I say softly.

“I know, baby, I know,” he says as he pushes my arms to the arm of the couch. His hands slide down my sides to where my pants are around my thighs and he pushes them down my legs, gently taking off my shoes as he pulls my feet out of my leathers.

I inhale a sharp breath as he presses a kiss to my lower cheek. I know that’s where his initials are welted up on my skin.

“C’mon Jezebel. I need a shower an’ I’ll put some cream on ya bum.”

“Ok,” I say, moving slowly up the stairs.

He’s so close to me I can feel his body heat as we make our way to the bedroom and the en-suite.

I move to the vanity to take off my makeup as he hits the controls on the shower. I watch through the mirror as he takes off the wig and hear his audible sigh of relief. We just watch as we undress, eyes roving each other bodies. I bite my lip as I watch him twist off his heavy rings and place them in the bowl he keeps them in until he puts them away properly.

He smirks at me and holds out his hand, silently asking me to join him.

I watch as he showers, the water running down his taut skin. “Does it help showering after a show?”

He pushes his hair out of his face and runs his hand down his face as he moves to stand in front of me. “It does, yeah. It grounds me,” he says eyes boring into mine.

“I wish I had some sexy lingerie to put on for you.”

He lets out an incredulous breath, “Fuck baby, don’ care abou’ tha’. Jus’ wan’ ya ta take me ta our happy place.”

I search his eyes trying to gauge his honesty, “But it’s like you putting on a costume or a tour outfit…it heightens it.”

He softly strokes the sides of my cheeks with the back of his knuckles, “Tha’s ma job, Jezebel. Tha’s wha’ pays the bills. S’no’ who I am.” He sighs. “It’s part of me, bu’ no’ who I am wi’ ya…’m jus’ ya Harry an’ ‘m lucky everyday tha’ ya love me fo’ me.”

“I DO love you for you…I love what you do and am so proud of you, but I would be proud of you if you decided to be a baker in a bakery,” I say with a sly smile.

He laughs that breathy laugh that gets me every time and leans down to place a soft kiss to my lips…just a touch… “I love ya Lily, so so much,” he says against my lips.

I decide it’s time to take a little more control of my seduction plan. I lick out against his lips, soft little licks. He groans and pushes my head back trying to force a kiss. I pull back and he follows, his mouth and tongue reaching for me. His eyes narrow and he pushes even farther, soon I’ve pulled back far enough my back is against the tile and his need for a kiss his reached a fervor. I stop him with my fingers on his chin, “H, we need to finish in here, because I need you to kiss my lips.”

“’M tryin’, baby…open fo’ me,” he says putting both hands on the tile on either side of my head.

I turn my head, “Those lips have to wait, tonight your next kiss will be on my other lips.” I duck under his arm and get under one of the showerheads and begin my showering routine. I look over to see him smirk and drop his head as if he’s both proud and annoyed at me. I suck in my lips to avoid a laugh and begin to whistle as I work the lather down my body.

Harry’s POV:

Jesus, so it’s gonna be like that tonight? She’s got a plan…a very proud plan and my cock will have to wait. To be fair, her taking the sex reins is sexy as hell so I can wait a little longer to see what she has planned. I turn to my shower head and stand under the hot water as it drowns out the sound of crowds and screams…the only screams I wanna hear now come from that little soaped up thing standing next to me. She so beautiful. Her body is perfect in every way, I love how healthy she looks and soft, full and lush in all the right places, taunt and strong in others. She’s all woman… all my woman.

We both finish up and step out and help each other dry off. I brush my teeth and kiss the top of her head as she finishes putting stuff on her face. Swears she needs it to stay looking young. I step into the bedroom and flop on my back happy to be off my feet. I should be ready to fall asleep, but I’m keyed up, not just from the show at The Forum…but also from the show at home. She comes in and stops in the door way of the bathroom rubbing lotion into her hands. She stares at me…and mouths “I love you”. No words just her mouth speaking to me from her heart. I reach my hand out for her to come to me.

Lily’s POV:

God, he’s lying there, naked, just waiting for me. His skin is flushed from the hot shower and his hair is a tousled mess. He reaches up with his other hand and pushes it off his forehead and twists it like he has a habit of doing, especially if he wants to clip it.

“Want a clip?” I ask curiously as I take his hand and start to crawl up on the big king size bed.

He shakes his head no with a smirk.

“Harry, I’m gonna need you to use your words tonight,” I say as I settle, straddled over top of his hips.

He groans as I settle over the underside of his cock and his hands settle on my hips, fingers digging into my flesh.

I know that this is him trying to take back some control but that’s not part of my plan. My hands go to his and pry them from my skin, threading my fingers with his and pulling his arms up over his head.

“Fuck,” he whispers as my pussy moves over his dick.

I press my breasts down to his chest, running my nipples over his. I smirk when I hear another groan from him and watch as his eyes flutter closed.

“Kiss me, Jezebel. Please,” he rasps out as he opens his eyes and looks into mine.

I smile and press my lips to his. He’s needy, I can tell as he lifts his head to try and take the kids deeper. I pull my lips back from his mouth and his head drops back to the pillow. I lick my lips and gently pull my fingers from his and wrap his hands around the slats in the headboard.

His breath picks up. “Jezebel,” he says, licking his lips.

“I know, baby, I know. My bum is to sore for your hands right now anyways…does that make you harder?”

“Fuck! Jesus, Jezebel,” he says as his hips push up against me.

“It’s a good thing this bed had slats, H. Don’t move you hands unless I say you can. Understand?"

“Fuck, babe...yeah."

“Do you remember our safe word?" He swallows hard, "rainbow.”

I crawl up his chest and tease him, "You want my honey, H?" I ask him as my hands go to my nipples and I tug them.

“Fuck, Jezebel. Need ya honey. Lemme ‘ave it. Can feel ya honey on ma chest.”

“I’m so wet. You did this to me,” I tell him, meeting his eyes.

“C-C’mere,” he pants out, licking his lips.

I pull his hands away from the headboard and use them for leverage to get into position before replacing his hands. I shiver as I feel him breathe on my most sensitive part and I just catch his smirk before I lower down onto his beautiful mouth.

I gasp as I feel his tongue lick a hard stripe up my slit and my hands instinctively tangle in his curls.

“Mmmm…ohhh, fuck,” I pant out as he sucks my clit in his mouth.

He pulls one of his hands off and grabs my thigh and I pull up. “Uh um, where are your hands supposed to be, Harry?"

“Fuck,” he breathes out as he moves his hand back in place.

I bite my bottom lip as he opens his mouth and I lower back down, gasping as his tongue darts out and licks a hard stripe. I can’t believe I get to have him like this after literal years of fantasizing about him. He sucks my clit back into his mouth, his tongue working furiously against it and I tug his curls hard as his name leaves my mouth over and over.

“Gonna, fuck, fuck, fuck, gonna CUM!” My voice raising as the damn breaks and I cum, my hips moving over his mouth of its own accord.

Harry’s POV:

She fucks my face so beautifully and then… my beautiful girl… my sweet Jezebel, looks down at me with her hands in my hair and pants, “Be good for me, H…lick me clean….” Her eyes are glazed over and her thighs are quivering against the inside of my upstretched arms. She’s so fucked out, her brain is just relaying her primal thoughts and needs. I love it when she’s like this…bare…raw and open, because I know she’s trusting me with her most vulnerable moments. It makes me proud and I can’t help the smirk against her lips…her soft, wet, swollen pussy lips. She half smiles down at me through glazed expression and I capture her eyes and make a moment out of opening my mouth to her cunt…my cunt. My upper lip rakes along her clit as I use my tongue to open her up and lap at the honey she’s left for me. It shouldn’t be so fuckin’ good to taste her. She tastes earthy and sweet on my tongue, like ocean air and berries. She uses one hand to reach down and push her lips open for me. She’s feeding me her honey…her head rolls back and her hips shiver. I pull back and place soft kisses all over her wet raspberry skin and her little pearl of a clit poking out proud and satisfied. I want her to cum again, God, I want make her cum forever.

“Jesus, Lily….ya were a Jezebel all those years, hmm?”

She whimpers above me, her chin on her chest. “Mmm I guess…yeah.” Suddenly she lets go of my hair and reaches back to grab my cock. How the fuck am I gonna make it through this? I need to fuck her. I close my eyes and inhale deeply…doesn’t help because all I can smell her sex.

“Sllleeee…Oooo, that smarts,” she says sitting back up rubbing her arse.

My brows furrow. I hate to see her in pain, especially if it’s pain that I caused her. “‘M s’sorry, Jezebel. Did I go ta hard on ya?”

She shakes her head no. “No, no, no. It’s just fresh is all.” She moves back further on my chest and flips around. “Kiss it better, Harry.”

“Fuck, baby. C’mere,” I say grabbing her hips, pulling her bum to my mouth, and I place soft kisses all over her perfect arse, my nose pressed against her skin, while she whimpers. I pull back and run my fingers softy from her shoulders down her back.

She turns her head to look back at me and smiles. “Hands back on the slats, baby,” she says as she slides down my body until she reaches my dick.

I groan but reach up to grip the headboard and I watch as she lifts up, hand grabbing my dick, and takes me inside her.

“Fuck, fuck, fuck…” I pant out. I’ve never seen it from this angle and fuck if it’s not one of the sexiest things I’ve ever seen.

“Mmmm…Harry…” she breathes out as she starts moving back and forth. She feels so good and I’ve been waiting so long, my knuckles turn white on the headboard as I watch my initials on her bum as she starts bouncing on my dick.

“I wish ya could see wha’ ‘m seein’, Jezebel. Jesus, ‘m gonna film ya one day, promise.”

She’s doing so good…she’s propped forward her hands braced on my shins. On the next down thrust she stops and swivels her hips while she takes me deep. I watch her head drop down to where we’re connected and she smooths her hand up my leg to reach down between us and cup my balls. I can feel them tighten and draw up and she stops touching for a second and then hovers her hand like she doesn’t know what to do.

“They just got tight, H!” she whisper-shouts with wonder and a flex of her muscles that almost sends me to the moon.

Panting I reply, “Yeah, love, they do tha’ when ya touch ‘em an’ ‘m fuckin’ ya. ‘M ready ta blow, uhhh…darlin’, …Jesus, Jezebel, careful….” Her curiosity is palpable tonight. She’s tracing the line down the middle of them to just above my arse and swirling her finger on the skin there. “JESUS…FUCK! Baby, please, please lemme touch ya…wanna be close when I cum tanight…”

She starts to shake her head no…unacceptable.

“Baby, please, need ma arms ‘round ya…ungh, ungh…waitwaitwait! Don’t make me cum, yet…please!”

“You’ve waited all night!”

I keep popping my head up off the pillow and flopping it back down. Control, Styles! To play “God Save The Queen” on the acoustic, I start with a B-flat… swear to god, I need to recite anything to calm down at the moment. “Get a grip, Styles…” I chastise to myself softly.

“Please lemme touch ya,”

She stops her movements and pulls her hands back and turns to look at me. Biting her bottom lip she shakes her head yes and I immediately remove my hands and reach up to scratch my fingernails down her back slowly and then back up lightly. “C’mon, Jezebel, gimme a shiver,” I whisper on a swallow.

She shivers deeply and I lean forward to wrap my arms around her shoulder’s arms tight to her sides. “I wanna fuck, Lily…please lemme fuck you?” I can feel her tits below my arms…her nipples are hard and they hang heavy and low.

“How do you always do this, H. Somehow you always end up in control…and I’m afraid I love it too much.” I flex my hips and grind up into her.

“Mmmm…Haaaarrryy, God…please don’t stop….”

“Hold on darlin’,” I push her up and off with a grimace at the loss, but I need leverage. I pull my knees under my thighs and help her to where she’s on her knees, legs along side mine and sit her back on my cock proper. She leans back to where her back is against my chest. I slide my hand down to where I’m buried inside her. Jesus, she’s so juicy and swollen. Her thighs are wide open and my dick is deep causing her to drip to my balls.

I kiss her shoulder and lean in to her ear. “Ready?”

Lily’s POV:

I lean my head back onto his shoulder and kiss his neck. He feels so good against me. He’s so warm and sturdy and he smells so good I can’t help but smile. “Mmmm…make me cum, Harry,” I say in my most seductive voice, licking his jaw.

“Fucks sake, Jezebel,” he says as he moves his hips against mine.

I gasp as his large hand moves from under my tits and I watch as it moves to my mound and he starts moving rhythmically back and forth over my swollen clit.

“Ya s’wet, baby. Hear tha’?”

My hands grip his arm that’s wrapped around me and I nod. “Hahhhh…ohhhh…fuck!” I cry out as his pace picks up.

“C’mon baby, gotta cum fo’ me. Can’ hold it much longer…gonna cum!” He pants against my shoulder before sinking his teeth in my tender skin and that’s all it takes for me to cum. All I can hear is the rush of blood in my ears but I feel him still behind me and his arm tighten around me as the pleasure takes over from my toes to my scalp.

I don’t know how long it lasts but it feels like it goes on forever and I slump forward panting, as I try and come back to earth.

He’s heavy against my back, his breath hot on my neck and I feel him press kisses to my neck and shoulder. “I love ya, Jezebel. Love ya s’much.”

“I love you Harry…God, that was so good.” I feel a shudder of sexual adrenaline run through my body and he inhales sharply when it happens. I love feeling full of him. When he’s inside me, it’s the closest we can get and I hate having to lose that connection. My pussy flutters thinking about him being inside me… Wait… wha… I… is he? I furrow my brows in consternation…and turn my head so slightly. “H…are you?” I clench my pussy around him…oh my god… “Harry…?”

“Hmm, babe?” he answers his lips against my shoulder.

“Are you still…hard?” I say softly pulling my head back to meet his stare.

“Fuck...,” he flexes his hips, “Yeah, baby...'s never happened, before... Can...ya take more?"

I bring my hand up to stroke the side of his cheek. I smile and search his eyes. “Yeah…always take more of you…as much as you want, H.”

He shakes his head, “No…no…as much as WE wan’…don’ wan’ it if ya don’ wan’ it ta. Turn 'roun' Jezebel, wrap yaself ‘round me." I pull off him with a whimper and turn to look in his eyes…he’s so fucking soft right now. "C'mere, swee'eart, need ma kisses."

Harry’s POV:

She turns around with my hands on her hips to steady her with the sweetest smile in her face. A fulfilled, satisfied smile…but there’s something there in her eyes…a slight shadow…she’s needy. She needs intimacy. Thank fuck, my cock is apparently in tune…because he’s needy too. Apparently, he hasn’t had enough of her either. Never get enough.

I stay sitting on my legs and she gently settles on my thighs wrapping her arms around my shoulders and pushing her hips in tight to mine. My cock rests between our bodies. I want her again. She rocks her hips until her cunt is close enough for me to slip in when the time is right. I run my hands down to her bum and pull her closer. She winces. “Ah fuck, darlin’, ‘m sorry, still tender?”

She nods, “Yeah…it feels…,” she threads her fingers in the hair on the back of my head, “feels like I… belong.”

“Goddamn Jezebel,” I breathe out against her lips. “Ya make me crazy,” I tell her as my nose trails down her chin to her neck and collarbone, just breathing her in. She smells like her body wash and the smell of us together. I never get tired of being this close to her and I hope I never do. I move down to the valley between her breasts and I hear her intake of breath. I kiss my way to her left breast and I can’t help the “mmmm” that leaves my mouth as my lips find her nipple and I swirl my tongue around it before I bite down with my teeth.

“Ahhh! Mmmm…”

I suck her nipple in my mouth to soothe it before moving to her other breast. I love her tits. I used to dream about what they’d taste like and now I can have them whenever I want. “Fuck, Jezebel, I love ya fuckin’ tits,” I mumble as I kiss my way back to her mouth.

Her lips curve into a smile as I press my lips to hers, my tongue darting out to taste her sweet mouth.

She’s sweet and spicy…her taste still minty with a trace of herself from where she licked her fingers. I lick at her lips like I did her cunt. My cunt. My hips bump up and I feel my cock slide between her lips and she shifts ever so slight with the sensation sliding her swollen clit along the underside of my shaft. Her shift lands her clit just over the top of my most sensitive spot, the patch of skin just under the head of my cock. She sliders her hands to the sides of my face and holds my stare. I search from one eye to the other. I’m telling her that I know….I know that her clit is right there…she knows it’s sensitive. I rest my forehead to hers our eyes wide open, centimeters from each other. “Feel it?”

She lets out a puff of held breath on my face, “Yeah, d’you?”

“Oh, yeah, darlin’ I feel it…,” I bump my hips just a tiny bit, she swivels hers just a bit and her swollen clit circles my spot, “there, baby…don’t stop.”

She slides one hand from my cheek to my chest just over my heart and flattens her palm…I know she’s feeling for my heart. It may be racing, but I’ve never felt more calm in my whole life. This connection…how have I lived without it? She’s fucking my heart and my soul…and it feels like nothing I’ve ever known.

“Ya change me, Lily, I…I dunno if ’ve ever felt s’whole an’ complete. Tell me ya feel it to?

Her eyes water with unshed tears of understanding. “Yeah…Harry, I just…never knew it could be like this.”

“Shh, baby…’m always gonna be here fo’ ya…ya don’ ever ‘ave ta even think abou’ tha’…it’s me an’ you always.”

“Want you inside me, H.”

“Raise up jus’ a lil-tul.” She moves her hand back to my neck and uses it for leverage as she flexes upward slightly. I concentrate on using my pelvis muscles, flexing just right to harden my cock further. She presses her lips to mine. Our eyes open we stare deeply. “Do it.”

Reaching between us she guides my cock to her wet opening. If she could only know how my sensitive head feels resting against her warm, wet center.

“Together,” she whispers and I know exactly what she means. I push up just as she pushes down. My head pops in and it sends a surge of blood that causes me to swell on my way deep inside her. Her jaw drops and her mouth opens wide with a silent expression of utter possession. “You own me Harry Styles.”

“Trust me wi’ it all, Jezebel. Le’ go, ‘ll catch ya.”

She seats herself down and I’m deep inside her. I’m as deep as I can go inside her body. I feel her fingernails scratch along my shoulders at the depth and stretch. “So deep, like this, H.”

“Mmm-hmm…’s good, yeah?”

She breaths out warm air against my lips, “Y-Yeah…”

I wrap my arms around her back and my finger tips flex into her soft, warm skin. My open hands cover most of her small back. I push forward and slowly lay her back against the mattress. She pulls her legs up high on my sides. She’s so fucking beautiful. Resting on my elbows, I thumb the sides of her face and close my mouth over her bottom lip and suck. She whimpers softly and thrusts her tongue along my upper lip. I need that tongue in my mouth. Tempering my impatience I tilt my head, open my mouth and cover her lips. Jesus fucking christ, she fluttering on my cock already. Our kissing deepens and I pull away long enough to just watch as I pull out just a little and push back in slowly. I repeat it and her eyes change, darken with lust and desire. “There’s ma Jezebel…ya wi’ me?”

Lily’s POV:

“I’m with you. Always with you,” I breathe out against his lips.

“Wanna take ya slowly,” he says, thrusting in and out slowly, “tha’ be ok?”

“Mmm hmm…feel so good…I…mmm…” I breathe out. My body is ready to cum for him.

“Fuck, ya gon’ cum fo’ me already, Jezebel?”

I can’t do anything but bite my lip and nod my head yes. It’s everything…the way he feels pressed up against me, the way he feels inside me, the way my bum is still tender from earlier, the way that he’s gonna be mine forever after wanting him for so long and I can’t stop it anymore and I throw my head back into the pillow, my fingernails digging into his curls as everything goes white and I’m cumming around him, hard. I feel him kiss my neck and then he stills, his body pressing me to the mattress. He’s heavy on top of me but it feels so good. It’s safe and I hug him to me tighter. I feel him trying to lift off me. "Don't move, H..."

“Baby, lemme clean ya up.”

“Just stay, please...right like this...please...I can feel your heartbeat,” I say, my hand pushing his hair off of his forehead and his eyes flutter closed. "Feel good?"

"Mmm..." he groans in my ear.

“Stay. You feel so good.” The last thing I remember before sleep takes me is the feel of his breath on my skin and the smell of his shampoo mixed with the scent of our sex lingering.

The sounds of a soft ringing followed by the distorted vibrating sound of metal on glass pulls me from somewhere far away. Somehow in the night, we’ve switched positions and I’m lying draped over his body with my head on his chest feeling the soft rise and fall of his breath. I furrow my brows and flutter my eyes trying to block out the light from the windows and the clanging sound that rings louder and louder as I pull farther away from a sweet sleep. Harry groans and his chest vibrates with exhaled breath. I start to move and he raises his head to place a kiss on the side of mine, “Shh, darlin’, I go’ it,” he says grabbing his phone with one hand while his other hand strokes my back. I drop my head back to his chest and close my eyes tight.

“Jesus, Jeffrey… bet-tah be a fuckin’ emergency, fo’ fuck’s sake,” he barks into the phone with a raspy voice.

I can hear Jeff’s response as I cuddle in tighter to his warm body. “Fuck you, H. For your information I’m not looking to talk to you asshole. I’m tryna find Lily. Oh…and say, “hi” to Ramsey your legal advisor who is also on the phone.

“Shit. Uh…hi Ramsey, sorry abou’ tha attitude…’s early fo’ us.”

I can’t help the soft giggle that escapes me at H’s little slip-up. But Jeffrey should know better…it IS early for fuck’s sake.

“’S eve’ythin’ ok?” Harry asks raising his head with slight concern.

“Oh, sure, Mr. Styles,” Ramsey says, “Just have some news for Lily regarding the Fitzpatrick estate and assets she has inherited through Mr. Fitzpatrick’s will.”

My head pops up at the information and I sit back against the headboard grabbing a pillow to wrap my arms around as if they could see my nakedness through the phone line.

“Oh, sure…yeah, she’s ‘ere…’old on a mo’.” Harry holds the phone against his chest.

“Ya alrigh’, love?” He asks.

I nod and hold my hand out ready to take the call.

I hit the speaker button so we can both hear and I watch as he smiles. He’s my life partner and what affects me, affects him too. “Hello, this is Lily Rose.”

“Hello, Ms. Rose, Ramsey here, I’ve been working with the lawyer representing the Fitzpatrick will and estate. I have some very surprising news for you. Mr. Fitzpatrick’s estate, including his real estate, pension, investments and valuable assets…all items he left to you in his will have been evaluated to total $7.3 million. He was very specific in his will and…”

Your eyes go big as saucers and you sit straight up, naked be damned. Harry scoots up to lean back against the headboard and rubs his eyes like he too can’t quite believe what he hears.

“Wait!” you say shaking your head, “What did you just say?”

“7.3 million all together. That is including the estimated value of his house, cars, and his vacation house. I am pleased to tell you Ms. Rose that you are now a very wealthy young woman.”

“Oh my god…I don’t know what to say. He left everything to me? Did he say why?”

“He was estranged from his children apparently. He drew up a will a few months ago right after you met him and he named you his sole inheritor. I have some documents for you to sign before you take possession of course.”

“I – I – I…uhh…,” you look over to Harry who’s smiling ear to ear, deep dimples on full display. He begins to smooth the back of my hair over my shoulder down my back to the mattress where his hand rests cupping my bum.

“Lily…?” Jeff inquires then continues, “he did have specification. Apparently he had a cabin in the Poconos, near Camelback Mountain. He left the deed with specifications that it was not to be sold until you had visited with Harry. His attorney said that he and his wife had spent some very special time there and he wanted you to share at least one visit with the one you love. He pays a man who lives close by for the property upkeep, so you’ll have to keep him on the payroll until you decide what to do with it.”

You furrow your brow at Harry, “The Poconos? Isn’t that the resort town of the 50”s and 60’s?”

Ramsey speaks up, “Yes, but, I have to say, I’ve seen photos and aerial photos of the property and it’s quite beautiful. I’ll have the keys as soon as we can get together to get this paperwork signed and notarized.”

“Ramsey, Harry here, we’ll need to make arrangements to have that done in LA, Lily won’t be available to fly to Boston. She has a tight schedule here and, well, I’m sure you und..”

You frown at Harry, “Uh, thanks Harry, but I can speak for myself. Yeah, Mr. Ramsey, sir, I AM booked up tight and need to just get this taken care of here.”

Harry smirks and sucks in his lips. His Lily may have just conceded he was right, but, damn, if she isn’t going to be in charge of her destiny. So fucking proud of her, he thinks as he sits up to kiss your shoulder.

“Jeff, can you make the arrangements with Ramsey?” you ask the phone now lying on Harry’s sheet covered thigh.

“Sure thing, and Lily, we’ll send you the information on where to keep your money and investment options, those types of things. Darling, you’re a millionaire now.”

You shake your head in disbelief. “Jeff, I already know I want to put most of it in a charitable fund for me to use with the podcast, ya know, to help other child victims of violent crime…err…to use at my discretion, of course. Can you take care of outlining that information for me? I can send Bella to Boston if I need to….”

“I don’t think that will be necessary, Ramsey can come to you later this week to get it all nailed out, sound good?”

“Yes, that’s perfect. Thank you both for everything. I really do appreciate it.”

“You’re very welcome, Ms. Rose. I’ll be in touch.”

Ramsey clicks off and Jeff pipes up. “Sorry for the early call guys but you know how accountants are,” he says chuckling.

“It’s ok. You know how grumpy Harry is in the morning,” I say giggling.

“Heyyyyy…” Harry says, pouting.

“I’ll talk to you both soon, I’m sure. Bye now.”

“Bye…” I trail off as you hang up. I can’t quite wrap my mind around having that much money. My parents and Auntie and Uncle left me pretty well off but nothing like this.

“Ya ok?” He says, pulling me closer and putting the phone back on the nightstand.

“I’m stunned. It’s a lot to wrap my mind around but I’m excited too. I can help so many people with this money.”

“Maybe tha’s why he left it ta ya, Jezebel. He knew ya’d help people wi’ it.”

I snuggle into him and kiss his chest. “I think so too. I just want to honor my parents with my work. This money will go a long way in doing that.”

He kisses the top of my head. “They’re proud of ya, Lily. So so proud.”

#hopelessly devoted #original content #harry smut #harry styles smut #harry styles fanfiction #friends to lovers

25 notes · View notes

hotforharrysheart · 9 months

Note

Missing your writing as always! I’m rereading the master list! Anything new coming out soon?!

Hiiii! TYSM, that is so sweet. We have a couple of chapters on tap and I’ll try and get the next one posted soon. We’ve got some personal issues going on and we’re having a rad time finding time to write but we are constantly thinking about H&L. Thank you for your support and patience. We love you all so much! - Lisa and m

#imd48 #thank you for reading #thank you for the ask!

4 notes · View notes

hotforharrysheart · 10 months

Note

I loved Be My Policeman, it was worth the wait. I love how Harry makes Lily feel so comfortable in sharing her fantasies with him. It was so hot 🔥 I really enjoyed reading it.

Awww TYSM! We really enjoyed writing this one! They’re pretty perfect, those two! We’re so glad you liked it and that it was worth the wait! Ty for reading and for sending this sweet message! We appreciate you very much! ❤️❤️❤️❤️ - Lisa and m

1 note · View note

hotforharrysheart · 10 months

Text

Be My Policeman

You scoot into the back seat of the luxury sedan in your champagne colored evening gown. Thankfully it had two thigh high slits making the “scoot” a little easier because God knows the dress was tight enough to make it hard to make the move without them. Harry follows in his emerald green jacket looking fashionably dapper as usual. You look forward and see Cal’s familiar eyes in the rear-view mirror.

“Hey Cal, thanks for keeping the car warm, I’m freezing,” you say with a shiver.

Never one to mince words, Cal gives a nod and a quick wink.

“Brrr…Emma must be like ice! God, they looked breathtaking, though,” you say rubbing your hands on your arms.

Harry gestures for you to lean forward wrapping you in his strong arms and pulling you against his warm chest. “Kep’ acciden’ally steppin’ on tha floofy thin’ they had wrapped ‘round ‘em, decided ta jus’ carry it s’ didn’ acciden’ally rip it off ‘em,” he comments close to your ear.

“I saw that, that was sweet and cute of you to do so, all up until you kicked it out of the way at the podium…Jeffrey and I snorted at how typically boy of you that was…’if it’s in the way and all else fails, kick it’,” you giggle turning your head into his lips, “I looked at him and said, ‘Hello international film world let me introduce you to my friend Harry, he’s almost housebroken’.”

“It wasn’ tha’ bad! ‘Sides it was in the way…Err, did it really look tha’ bad?” He asks with a smidge of insecurity.

You quickly kiss him, “Nah, it was very ‘Harry’ and very cute,” you whisper with a shiver and snuggle in closer to him. “You looked amazing in your lilies tonight,” you say fingering the lily corsage on his jacket.

“Lambert though’ ya migh’ like tha’. ‘sides God knows I love lilies. Are ya named after the flower?” He asks kissing your temple.

“My Auntie said that my mum always loved both the flower and the name so she had always said she ‘claimed’ the name Lily if she had a little girl. She said she found it quite ironic when she met my father with the last name ‘Rose’. So when I was born ‘Lily Elizabeth Rose’ it was.”

“Always loved those really cool star-shaped lilies wi’ tha red middles…what are they called…,” he says thoughtfully.

“Star-gazers…Star-gazer lilies. Yeah, they’re really stunning,” you say pulling one side of your dress that had slipped off back over your leg, much to his dismay.

“Hey, was enjoyin’ tha’ view, thank ya very much.”

“Yeah, well, I’m cold…”

“Getcha warmed up in a minute, babe. I promise.” He says kissing the shell of your ear.

Cal pulls into the parking garage quickly and circles close to the elevator to drop you off. Nerves immediately start to settle in because you have plans for tonight. Big plans and you just hope he’ll be on board. Although it’s been months since you and Harry first screened ‘My Policeman’, you hadn’t been able to shake the way it had affected you. Not only had he given an incredible performance tackling a tough subject, he’d looked absolutely stunning in the film. He looked as if he were born in the era and, let’s be honest, a naked Harry would forever satisfy you. It had brought out a curiosity in you that you hadn’t known existed.

On the elevator ride, you nod as he talks about…well, to be honest you aren’t really sure because you’re focused on his moving lips and not the words coming out of them. God, he’s so beautiful. The love scenes in the film rushing back into your front consciousness.

“….then when the alligator chomped down on ma leg, I said ‘would ya like salt wi’ tha’?’” He says teasingly.

You shake your head…”Wait, what…salt?... What?” You say confused.

He chuckles, “Wasn’ sure if ya were even lis’enin’ ta a word I was sayin’ so I though’ I’d check..”

“Sorry, babe, I’m a little distracted,” you say sheepishly with a blush.

“Wanna talk abou’ it?”

“Ummm…well, I plan to…” you say with a shy smile.

He knits his brows and grabs your hand, “Sounds serious, should I be worried?”

“No, not at all…everything’s fine, I just…just…have somethin’ I wanna give you up in our room.”

He smirks smugly, “Tha’s funny ‘cause I ‘ave somethin’ righ’ here tha’ I wanna give ya up in our room.”

“I like the way you think, Mr. Styles, international film star.”

The elevator dings and the doors open just outside your room door. He leads you out with a gentle touch to your bare lower back. His hands are warm and your body is on fire with a mixture of nerves and arousal. He opens the door to the room and you step in only to have him swing you around and pin you to the door.

“Been distrac’ed since we go’ outta the car, Jezebel. Wanna ‘no wha’s on ya mind,” he says breath hot on your face, eyes filled with intensity and concern.

You close your eyes, heart rate picking up and you gulp. Your eyes open to meet his green ones. “Remember…remember when we first watched My Policeman months ago?”

“Yeah, course I do,” he rasps, eyes boring into yours, fingers trailing lightly down your neck.

“That scene of you and David on the couch…I-I haven’t been able to stop thinking about it.”

He presses his forehead to yours. “There’s a fantasy in here,” he says, tapping your head, “I wanna ‘no wha’ ya’ve been thinkin’ ‘bout Jezebel.”

“Yes, I…god…I don’t even know how to say this, but…” you say, looking down.

“Look at me, Jezebel. Tell me,” he licks his lips, “tell me wha’s been on ya mind.”

You meet his eyes. “You always make me feel so good and I-I want to make you feel as good as you make me feel and…and…” you puff out a breath, “I want you to re-create that scene with me. I bought a toy…I’ve read up on it and I want you to…to…be my policeman?” You say in a rush.

He doesn’t say anything, he just stares at you. It’s disconcerting but you can tell he needs time to process your request. He can feel his pulse spike at the thought of it…he’s always wanted to experiment with this but it just never came up…the couch scene in the movie was the closest he’s ever come to it and now you’re standing in front of him asking him for it. A soft smile curves the corners of his mouth tilt up and his hand moves to your cheek. “‘M yours, ma Jezebel ta do wi’ as ya please.”

You bite your bottom lip. “Really?

“Yeah. Wanna do this fo’ ya bu’ can’ say I haven’t thought abou’ it befo’,” he says smiling his most beautiful smile.

You blow out a breath. “Ok, give me a few minutes to get ready.”

He smirks at you. “No’ befo’ I get a kiss, ma love.”

You press your thumb to his bottom lip, slightly pull it down and watch closely as it pops back into place as he leans in. Just before his lips reach yours he whispers, “Jesus, Jezebel…love ya s’much it hurts.”

“Harry…” is all you can manage breathily as you cup his cheek.

He tilts his head and opens his mouth tongue meeting yours before your lips even get a moment to touch. He devours you with a growl. “Tas’e like champagne, swee’eart,” he mumbles as he kisses to your ear. “Need help gettin’ outta this dress?”

Choking back a swallow of arousal, you say, “H-have you s-ssseen the back on this thing, hhh…,” you stutter as his teeth find your earlobe, “h-had a hard time keeping it on all night, c-comes off easy.”

“Goddamn…so sexy. Go’ me fit ta be tied, Jezebel,” he whispers against your neck trying to pull the strap off one shoulder.

You push slightly against his shoulder, “No way, mister…I’m gonna go get ready…alone,” you say pressing your finger to his lips as he opens his mouth, no doubt to volunteer to help. He closes his eyes and groans while pressing his hand to his tented pants. “S’hard…,” he says under his breath.

You saunter over to the dresser, open the top drawer and pull out a medium size black velvet bag. You open it and pull out the leather and lace thong harness and leave the slender silicone attachable dildo and warming water-based lube inside. Tossing the bag on the bed, you loop a leg of the thong over your finger and hold it up letting it drape and sway from your finger just out of his reach. “Be right back, baby.”

He smirks as he feels a surge of blood rush to his already hard cock. Damn, this woman will be the death of me he thinks as he begins to tear off his clothes. Oh, what a way to go!

In the bathroom you make quick work of undressing and pulling on the leather harness. It’s black with the circular opening in the front for the attachment of the dildo and a thong back with lace ruffles around the edges. For what it is, you’re astounded at how beautiful it is and how sexy you feel in it. You turn to take a look at your bum and smile. It looks really pretty with the black lace ruffles framing your cheeks. He’s gonna love this look. Your smile turns to a smug smirk very similar to something you’ve seen on Harry’s face on more than one occasion…several times in just the last hour, for that matter. When you open the door to the en-suite bathroom you’re greeted with soft light…the only light from a lamp on a table next to the burgundy couch across from the bed. You take a few steps to find him naked, lying on the bed resting on his elbows. Before he can even focus, you turn to show him the back of the harness and toss a very saucy look from under your lashes as you look over your shoulder.

“Christ…Lily….”

“You like?”

He simply nods his head and says, “Christ…Lily…,” again. He’s hard and leaking; he’s aching so much.

You crook your finger in a come hither gesture and move toward the couch.

He scrambles up and begins to drift toward you.

“Bring the velvet bag with you, Harry,” you say with a flutter of your eyelashes.

You grab the throw blanket you bring with you everywhere and drape it on the couch and turn to sit down catching him staring at your bum and licking his lips. He’s enjoying this immensely you think to yourself. It boosts your confidence in spades. You rest your head back on the couch so you can look up at him, moving to position himself over you placing a knee on either side of your hips and bracing himself with a hand on the back of the couch by your head.

He looks from side to side, smiles softly at you and rasps, “This ok?”

“Oh yeah….it’s perfect,” you say leaning your head to one side and running your hands up his chest. You stop with your middle fingers over his nipples and circle them. “Thank you for this. You nervous?”

“Fuck yeah….bu’ ‘m so hard fo’ you…,” he smirks, “curious….”

You lean forward to kiss his chest and he leans over to kiss the top of your head, hands on either side of your neck.

“Harry…” you breathe out. “Thank you…oh my god, thank you. Couldn’t stop thinking about this…” you tell him kissing his wrist, your hands covering his.

“Baby, try everythin’ once, twice ‘f we like it.”

“Wanna check one thin’ first,” he says slipping his hands down to the circular opening on the strap on harness. He slides his middle and ring finger inside to find your sopping hole. “Mmmm….wet…,” he rasps pushing them in, pulling them out and then bringing them to your lips. “All the honey…” He says before leaning down for a deep kiss.

“Help me put this together?” You say breathlessly.

“Only thin’ ‘m worried abou’ are ma balls…ya so small, baby, ‘fraid I might rack ‘em. Hate tha’,” he says with a chuckle

You smile a smirky smile, “I would hate that too, kinda fond of those myself. I’ll take very very good care of your balls.” You smile fingertips grazing down them. “Gonna take such good care of all of you, H. Wanna make you feel as good as you make me feel,” you say leaning up to kiss him.

He opens his mouth wide to devour your desperate tongue and breathless longing. It’s like the very breath in your lungs he desires in his own. His tongue reaches deep, tasting your passion, seeking your pleasure and to be pleasing.

When he pulls away you’re both breathless. “Harry, I don’t know what I’m doing…I’m all flustered.”

“Baby, we’ll figure it out tagether, yeah? We’ll go slow. Jus’ wan’ ya…ya wan’ me?” He asks searching your eyes.

“So much…,” you say feeling your nerves relax.

“Now, how does this thin’ work,” he says running a finger along the waistband of the leather harness. He pulls out the narrow silicone cock and together you work to attach the little silver bullet that will rest over your clit when it’s in place in the harness. It’s a fumble of smiles and stolen kisses, caresses and touches, but you manage to get it situated in the harness snug against your body.

He looks down at you in the harness with the silicone cock and he tucks his lips in his mouth.

“Jesus Jezebel. God, this is s’fucking sexy…”

“It kinda feels sexy,” you say wrapping your hand around the shaft and pulling up. “This how you do it?”

He groans, licking his lips.

“Yeah…god…doesn’t look like tha’ though.” His eyes flick back up to yours. “Never thought I’d see ya jacking’ off Jezebel.”

“I can feel the bullet an it’s not even on yet, it’s cold as ice,” you say shivering.

“Lemme turn it on,” he says running his finger down your tummy. He presses the little rubber stopper and it delightfully comes to life with a low vibration. it’s your turn to groan and lick your lips.

“Good?”

“mmm—hm,” you moan out quickly, eyes rolling back in your head.

He leans down to nose your nose and whispers, “look down.”

You look down to see the dildo slightly vibrating against his dick and his hand holding them together. “Can feel it on ya clit at tha same time ‘s on ma cock. This wha’ a vibrator feels like ta ya?

You nod and he gasps.

“Fucks sake, baby” he says as your hips roll with the vibrations, the dildo hitting his cock on each pass.

You lick your lips, your hand grabbing for his. “I’m so sensitive….ungh! Fuck…gonna cum!”

You throw your head back as you cum for him.

“Good girl…good girl…,” he coos and praises. “Fuckin’ amazing when ya cum fo’ me, nothin’ in this world like it…beautiful.” He licks his lips. “Jus’ realized ‘m gonna feel tha’ thing vibrate inside me,” he says against your lips.

Still panting you question, “Do you want me to turn it off?”

“No, no’ at all, wan’ the whole experience,” he says smiling and kissing your forehead. He’s panting in anticipation. “Ya got another orgasm in there fo’ me? Need ya to cum again fo’ me.”

You lean your head back and close your eyes for a moment. “Harry, my body has endless amounts of orgasms for you….you have no idea,” you say finally meeting his love drunk stare.

“Fuck Jezebel.”

This time he takes the dildo shaft and begins to stroke and shift it, sending the vibrations in all different directions over your already swollen hard pearl of a clit. Your body covers in goosebumps and a full body shiver takes over.

“Yeah, wan’ tha’ body orgasm of yours, wanna feel ya spasm all over “

“Mmmm…gonna give it to you…gonna cu-uhhh-mmm!”

He pulls his hand away and you cry out. “No’ jus’ yet, Jezebel. No’ until ya inside me.”

You gasp at his words. You inside of him…fuck.

It brings your whole fantasy back to you.

You fumble around shaking hands looking for the little velvet bag. “I-I got this warming lu…,” you start with a stammer as your shaking hands begin to open the bag.

“Breathe babe, give me the bag,” he says calmly taking it from you. He pulls out the bottle and looks at the label for just a second, out of curiosity you suppose. Then he looks at your expression and smiles. You’re blowing out small streams of air trying to calm your wound up body. Then he catches you eye him chest to shaft…before your reach for his hardness and begin to slowly stroking him. You want him to be as hard as ever before you enter him.

Your hand slips down to cup his balls

“Don’! I’ll cum!”

“But I wanna touch you here,” you say, running your middle finger around his tight freshly showered bum. “Does that feel good, H?”

His eyes flutter closed.

“Gotta…fuck, gotta ge’ me ready.”

You pull your hand back, “put some lube on my fingers, baby,” you say softly while looking up at him from under your lashes. “I wanna touch you like you touch me.”

He flips the cap and pours a generous amount on your fingers.

Your fingers circle his hole and his eyes flutter closed again.

It feels just as good as he remembers from the plug. His nostrils flare as he attempts to regain some control as your fingers slip inside, slowly opening him up for you. You scissor your fingers and he falls forward, chin on your head, “fuck, fuck, fuck” leaving his mouth.

You kiss his throat, “ok?”

“Mmm, fuck!” He says gripping the back of the couch with one hand and holding the side of your face with the other. “Yeah, I’m good,” he eases back far enough to look down into your upturned face.

You’re pink cheeked, slack-jawed and have a deliriously drunk look on your face. You breathe out a hot exhale and swivel your hips. Your inhale includes a soft squeal of joy.

“Baby, ya all fucked out by this, hmm?” He says biting his bottom lip and involuntarily flexing his glutes.

“I’m so turned on, H….”

He feels you squeeze his cock tight between his legs.

“My fantasy….mmmm…my fantasy….be my policeman…”

“Fuck, Jezebel, be wha’ evah ya wan’ me ta be.”

“I wanna fuck you,” you say easing your fingers from his body. You regain focus enough to add lube to the dildo and feel it warming the slender silicone. Just like he would you, you guide him closer to your body with your hand on his lower back and feel his full body shiver.

“God, Jezebel…never knew ya takin’ control would be s’sexy.”

“Ride me, Harry.”

You say as you hold “your shaft” stiff and vertical between you. “I’m hard for you, baby, put me inside you, sink down slowly,” you say feeling confident, sexy and sassier, not to mention extremely turned on.

He blows out a breath and moves forward to line himself up. You keep your eyes on his knowing how important it is for your sense of touch and communication to make this as easy as possible. “Tell me when it’s in the right spot…” you whisper maintaining eye contact. He simply blinks his eyes in agreement.

Once the tip of the dildo is in place, he begins to slowly push downward.

“Breathe for me, H.”

“Fuck…tha’s wha’ I say ta ya, Lily,” he says breathing deeply.

He watches as you gasp as he fully seats himself on the dildo as it presses the vibrator against your clit. “There’s my gasp,” he says smirking.

“You feel so good on me, can feel you pushing on my clit”, you say then glance down at his cock. “My god Harry, so so hard. How does it feel?”

“Dunno…,” he says then raises up slightly. He stops immediately and growls deeply in his chest and a bit of ejaculate spurts out, and he falls forward hands hard against the couch. “Jesus! Fucking! Christ!” He says panting heavily. You know from your research that the pressure on his prostate is at a height. Your hands go to his face. “You should see yourself, baby. Riding me…does it feel good?”

The growl he lets out is gutteral.

“I’ll take that as a yes,” you say smugly. “Keep moving, baby. Cum for me…because of me…”

He moves on the dildo and every movement pushes the vibrator against your clit. His hands move to your breasts, fingers pulling your nipples. “God, ya tits are amazin’. No’ gonna last much longer. Ya gotta cum fo’ me.”

You bite your bottom lip. You can feel your orgasm coiling with every movement forward. He swivels his hips on the next downward movement and you both cry out. He does it again and your head snaps back on your shoulders and your body shakes as you cum.

“Ahhhh…ahhhh…ahhhh! Oh fuck!” You cry out, cumming hard. He’s panting above you, barely hanging on but waiting for you to come back to him. You meet his eyes and gasp. They’re nearly black with desire and arousal.

He begins to slowly slide up and down the dildo his knuckles while on the back of the couch on either side of your head. His stare is so deep, so intense you don't dare look away. The strength in his jaw and the flex of his neck, shoulders, biceps and arms tell you volumes about how he’s reacting to the stimulation. "Keep going, H...Oh God...thought of this, dreamt of it, fucked myself thinking about making you cum this way, please keep going."

“Wait, ya fucked yaself thinkin' abou' this?" he says through gritted teeth.

"Yeah, deep with my fingers...once with that dildo that’s inside you right now...fucked myself with that dildo before it ever touched you." you sob out in a stumble of admission. “Told you I wanted this...after that first screening of My Policemen, I just couldn't get this out of my mind. Keep going, handsome...I want your cum on me," you smooth your hands up his thighs to his hips. You run your thumb over his bee tat with your initials. “Gimme your honey, H."

“Fuck, Jezebel..... cumming, cumming, cumming, cumming.... goddamn, goddamn fuck, fuck, fuuuucckkk...!" he curses violently before an animalistic growl leaves his chest sounding like it originated in his very soul.

Your hands move up and down his dick and you gasp as his cum spurts out over your breasts, both of you breathing hard. The dildo slips out as he pants above you and then you’re both working furiously to get the harness off of you. It’s finally done and he tosses it to the floor and turns around collapsing against you, your arms wrapping around his shoulders.

You run one hand up and down over his chest and pecs, the other hand placed over his forehead pulling his head to the side ever so slightly so you can place kisses on his temple and ear. "Shhh...shhh...breathe for me, H... was so intense," you soothe feeling his chest heave up and down and his breath come in quick panting bursts.

“Nev-Never...ever...c-cum...so...h-hard," he stutters trying to catch his breath. He raises his head and looks down. "Yup still there...thought it might've blown off. God Lily...," he says, shivering. “Fuck, this tha way ya feel when ya flood, baby? 'Cause f-feels like 's too much almos'" he says, hiccuping and emotional.

You kiss the spot beside his ear. “Yes, it’s so intense…almost too much.” You hug him tighter. “Thank you for letting me have this. It was amazing to give this to you. Want you to feel as good you make me feel.”

You trail kisses down his neck, feeling his pulse jumping under your lips. “So beautiful baby. Did so good for me.”

He’s still breathing rapidly but not as heavily as before. You smooth your hand over his forehead and smile.

“Was it good for ya? Ya fantasy? Was it as good as ya hoped?”

You turn your head, lips against his temple and close your eyes. You sigh unable to speak for the moment.

“Babe?" He asks finding your hand on his chest and squeezing it.

"I'm just speechless, it was more than I ever imagined...it's like touching a part of your soul...," you say softly.

"Lily, never done anything like tha' wi' anyone else, ya 'no tha' righ'?" he says turning his head toward you.

"H, I don't care if you did...just wanna be the last one ya do that with." you say honestly as your lean around to kiss the corner of his mouth.

He pulls your left hand up to his lips and kisses your knuckles and pancakes it between his holding them up in prayer position. “Ma ring is in here, on tha finger of the one I love mo’ than anythin' in this entire world. Mo’ than friends, fans...mo’ than music..."

"Don’t say that, I’d never ask you to make that choice, but thank you for saying as much."

"'S true though, ya own me, Lily, all of me, no’ because ya gave me an orgasm ta die fo', bu’ because ya gave me the mos’ precious gift of ya love, ya trust, ya great big beau'iful brain an' I fuckin' love tha' sexy dirty mind..." he says making you giggle lightly and sway your body with him smiling with tears running down your face.

"Suppose I should get up ta clean us up?" he says pulling his head back farther in attempt to catch your eyes.

"Wait just a minute...holding you this way is part of it...," you say bottom lip pouting out. You squeeze him tighter to you and he laughs his breathy little laugh. “Wanna light up a cigarette and share it?”

You throw your head back and laugh.

“Not part of my fantasy, baby.”

He feels so good against you, so warm and hard. “I love you Harry. I love you so so much.”

“Love ya, darling. Than’ ya fo' makin' love ta me... fo' bein' inside me an' makin' me cum s'hard. ‘M sorry, made us a mess...grab a shower wi' me...then cuddles?" he says reaching back to thread his fingers in your hair and pull your lips closer to his.

“Mmmm...sounds divine," you mumble against his lips.

He sits up and looks down at the leather and lace harness and dildo and smirks. Reaching down to grab it, he unfastens the silicone from the strap and stands to take it with you to the shower for a nice cleaning. You smile a knowing smile and pucker up asking for a kiss to which he gladly complies. "Been in both of us," you say with a smirk as you turn to walk toward the en-suite.

He shakes his head as he starts to follow along. Goddamn he's got a minx on his hands and he wouldn't have it any other way.

The shower feels nice with warm water sluicing down your body. With very satisfied smiles you wash each other while exchanging intimate glances, stealing soft kisses and caressing touches along the way. His eyes are droopy and his body slack with a deep contented sleepiness. He’s moving slow and it’s making you giggle. It’s about time he knows what it’s like to be completely fucked out, especially since he’s done it to you so many times.

“Here, baby, give me the towel,” you say taking the towel from his lethargic hands, “I’ve got you.” You dry his body and tousle the towel through his curls attempting to dry it as much as possible. You drop the towel and finger comb his hair as he stands slumped over so you can reach his head. Grabbing his cheeks you kiss him soundly. “Honey, go lay down, I wanna dry my hair so it’s not a mess in the morning,” you turn his body and gently push him in the direction of the door to the bedroom. He smiles and places a sloppy kiss on your lips, “Thanks Jezebel, ‘m beat. Ya comin’ along soon fo’ cuddles?”

“Yeah, baby, I’ll be out soon.”

“Love ya s’much,” he slurs placing a last kiss to your lips and then your nose, “Don’ be long…”

“I love you too, I won’t…promise,” you say running your hand along his arse.

You watch his beautiful body as he walks away, then turn to take a look in the mirror. For whatever reason it feels like you look different. You run your hand down the side of your cheek and turn your face side to side to admire your pink cheeks and whisker burned chin. It feels like your skin is more vibrant, your nipples darker and more supple. Your breasts hang lower than they used to, but they’re soft and pillowy, tummy curved more than you like to think, hips full and sturdy. You’ve never had a particular fondness for your body, but are amazed at what it is able to do. You run your hand down your sternum to your tummy and realize this is the body Harry wants…and that’s so powerful. To be loved completely. You run a brush through your hair and flip to use the blow dryer. You finish with a dollop of lotion on your hands and head to the door rubbing your hands together. At the door you reach to switch the light off when the sight before you stops you in your tracks. He’s laid out flat, on his tummy, naked as the day he was born, fast asleep in the middle of the bed. You flip the switch and lean your hip against the door facing him still rubbing the lotion in on your arms. You can’t help the smug smile that slowly appears on your face. Just staring for a moment you pop your fingers in your mouth to nibble your nails and you can hear him scold you to stop biting your fingers, but you don’t pull them away. You are one lucky bitch, Lily you think to yourself. “Perfect match,” you mumble against your fingers. You’re a perfect match for each other…in every way. You walk over, flip off the lamp and crawl up beside him. Laying on your side, you spoon up next to him, kiss his shoulder and run your hand along the middle of his back. He moans softly, but doesn’t move a muscle. “Love you, H,” you say and close your eyes.

The call of nature draws you from your sleep and you lay in the same spooned position next to him. He hasn’t moved much other than his knee that’s drawn up slightly.

You get up quietly and go to the bathroom and slip back into the bed next to a still sleeping Harry. He’s still sleeping on his tummy, the muscles in his back prominent and so, so defined from hours in the gym. He takes immaculate care of his body and you never get tired of looking at him or feeling his skin move against yours. Your fingers move lightly and slowly down his back, circling his muscles, skin warm under your touch. You close your eyes as you remember the sex you had last night. The way he made your fantasy a reality, yes but also that you were finally able to give him a little bit of the overwhelming feeling that he gives you.

You sigh and press your lips to his skin. You should let him sleep…he’d had an intense experience last night and deserves his rest but your lips can’t stop kissing his warm skin. Your lips kiss the warm skin of his neck as your fingers tangle in his dark curls and before you can even process it, you sit up and straddle his back, lips moving over his skin again. You feel him stir and the sharp intake of breath as he wakes up.

He may be awake, but he isn’t moving or even bothering to open his eyes. You smile at his sweet lethargy. How special is it to wake up next to him, to feel him, his warmth. Needing more of his skin on yours, you slowly rest forward, first your tummy then your breasts against his back. Your lips gently rest on the base of his neck and you run your fingers along his outstretched arms, mimicking his position. The sight of your left hand on his, engagement ring circling your ring finger makes your heart skip just a little faster. Could love feel more complete…more satisfying and comfortable? Turning your nose back to his skin you breath in deeply. Closing your eyes you drift in the contentment, when you feel his fingers rise to thread with yours.

“Love you,” he murmurs against the mattress.

You smile. “I love you.” Burying your head in the curls at the back of his neck, you nose the skin there before smoothing your hands back up his arms and in to your body. Touching his shoulders, he pulls his hands in to his sides as well. The flex of his tricep and bicep making your mouth water. You rise up just enough to kiss those muscles.

“God these arms…” you moan aloud.

Lifing his head the muscles in his shoulders flex and bunch under the skin of your breasts. You rise up that much more so that your nipples drag along the lines and bulges of his back.

“You know the girls go nuts for you in a tank or shirtless…don’t blame them. But I know what they look like flexed above me. How this back moves when it’s pushing into me…,” you words draw out with your soft sway along his back…your nipples dragging back and forth. You feel his deep inhale and see the flex of his jaw. One of his hands slides down to grip your leg just above the ankle of your straddled leg. Your back arches at the feel of his fingers. “Leaves me breathless, Harry…,” you pant out.

He turns his head toward the mattress and flexes his shoulders arching slightly with his forehead on the bed. “Fuck…,” he groans from deep within his chest. Resting his head back on his side he rasps, “Tell me Lily, does it make ya wet?”

Your eyes flutter closed. “You know it does…” you breathe out, pulling his hand from your ankle and pulling it to your pussy. “Feel what you do to me…how wet you make me.”

He inhales deeply as his fingers press into your warmth causing you to gasp. He pulses his fingers and your back arches, head thrown back on your shoulders. Your hips move of their own accord silently encouraging him to move his fingers.

He smirks against the pillow at your neediness. It never fails to amaze him how your body reacts to him.

“I…I need you. Move please,” you breathe out as your hips move again.

“Hmmm…use ma fingers Jezebel. Take wha’ ya need bu’ don’ cum, hear me?”

You’re whimpering above him as you start to move your hips grinding down on him on each slide forward. You’re panting above him chasing your release and you start moving faster against his fingers.

“Don’ cum, Jezebel.”

“Harry please! I need to cum…’m so close…I-“

Then he pulls his fingers from you causing you to cry out. He lifts his fingers to his mouth and licks them of your honey. “Ya cummin’ when ‘m inside ya an’ no’ a mo’ sooner,” he says twisting his head to look in your eyes. “Lift up so I can turn over.”

You flex your hips, pull your body up and shimmy down slightly the best you can in this state. Your hands can’t leave his body…the need to keep in contact, to touch, imperative. He pushes up and is wriggling his body to roll over. His hands slide up your thighs to grip your hips to help you hold yourself up. His face is a picture of desire, his green eyes soft in their stare. “Hi, beautiful,” he says softly with a smile.

“Hey handsome,” you reply using your forefinger to draw the curl out of his eyes.

His hand reaches up to cup your cheek and pull you down, “C’mere, sweet girl,” he says as he draws you down to his open mouth, tongue waiting to devour yours. “Make ya mine all ov’r ‘gain” he slurs, accent thick against your open mouth.

Your hand on his cheek, you feel his lower jaw open and close as he sucks, licks and penetrates your mouth. His teeth clamp down softly on your bottom lip and pull as he ebbs and flows with your sway. “Wan’ ya so fuckin’ much…baby…stay righ’ ‘ere wi’ me, ‘kay?”

You nod against his lips, “’Kay.”

His eyes hold your stare and his hand runs down your back to your bum and down farther to grab his hard dick from just below you. It’s as if his eyes tell you what he needs you to do. You rise slightly, enough for him to position it at your entrance and he raises his eyebrows in question.

“There,” you answer swallowing as you feel the tip of him press against your wet hole. It’s not lost on you how you can both be so in tune with one another that it takes no words to communicate. “Do it,” you whisper. As he pushes in you, your eyes flutter…and he stops.

“Please lemme see ya eyes, love, ‘aven’ been inside ya fo’ days now, might’ve fucked las’ nigh’, bu’ this is differen’,” he pleads.

You open your eyes and breath in deeply. He pushes up and you push down, working together to get him inside you. You mouth is open in an O and your lips are wet with saliva. The sting of his size never fails to cause a shiver and gasp.

He smiles a breathless smile, “Beautiful,” he whispers softly almost as if the comment was for himself and it just slipped out. Once his hips meet yours, he pushes up just that much more for deepest measure. That motion causes you to involuntarily squeak and roll your eyes.

“Mmmmhmm…” you moan with a high-pitched note. Your brows are pinched in concentration and your hands fist the pillow in either side of his head.

“Good?” he says against your lips.

“Yeah,” you say breathily in reply. “You feel so good. You always feel so good,” you breathe out, hands moving to his chest, desperate to touch him as much as possible.

“Ya don’ even know how good ya feel, Jezebel. How I can’ ge’ enough of ya…’s been almos’ a year an’ I still can’ ge’ enough of ya. Wan’ ya all the time…fuck!” He says as you clench down on him and his hands slide down to your hips. “Ride me, Jezebel.”

You let out a shuddering breath and rock your hips back and forth on him.

His hands slide up your body to your breasts and his fingers pull at your nipples. “Naughty girl wakin’ me up ta fuck ya, hmmm? Wan’ted ma dick tha’ bad then?”

You nod your head frantically. “Yes! You looked so good. Couldn’t…fuck…couldn’t help it,” you pant out.

“Greedy lit-tell pussy…can’ tell ya no tho s’ c’mon Jezebel, ya close? Gonna cum fo’ me?”

“MmHmm…just a little more, Hahh…Hahh…Mmmm…please cum too, fill me up, H,” you say panting while you move up and down his shaft stopping on the downward motion to grind him in deep.

“Take wha’ ya need, hav’ it all…all of me…cum wi’ ya, mmm…baby, clenchin’ good on me,” he says pulling one of your hands from his chest to run it down your tummy, “touch baby, feel it, feel me inside ya?”

You gulp back an animalistic groan, feeling the velvet hardness of his cock speared inside you as you move up and down on it. You face contorts into a sob, “Fuck, H, please, cum wi’ me! Begging!”

“Hold still, love, lemme ge’ us there,” he says as he grips your hips still, stiffens his legs and bucks his hips up into you over and over and over. The sound of his hips slapping your bum fills the room along with the sound of your moan that has turned into a single sound sung in different notes.

You feel the familiar burn, the way your body is getting wetter and opening even wider, preparing for release. “Ohmygod ohmygod ohmygod…oh..oh..oh..oh,” this is the only communication you can manage before the intensity spills over.

He feels that tingle at his lower spine and the closer you get to orgasm the deeper the draw. “Cumwithme cumwithme, baby please!” He grunts and holds still deep with a shout. The force that you both feel as your body contracts over and over and his pulses and releases is palpable.

You fall forward onto his chest, breathing heavily. You can feel him turn his head and press a kiss to your forehead.

“Wanna fuck ya fo’ the rest of ma life, Lily.”

You smile and press a kiss to his neck, lifting your head to look into his eyes. “I want that too, Harry.”

#be my policeman #original content #harry smut #harry styles smut #harry styles fanfiction #friends to lovers

48 notes · View notes

hotforharrysheart · 11 months

Note

Did you post the chapters where they gave each other the anklets?! I don’t remember that!

Hi! OMG, TYSM for catching that! We wrote that and forgot to add it! 🤪 This has been added to the beginning of 3. Her Birthday Was Romantic. Again, TYSM for catching this and as always ty for reading. ❤️❤️❤️ - Lisa and m

#answered #imd48 #thank you for reading

1 note · View note

hotforharrysheart · 11 months

Note

Miss your writing! Can’t wait for the next chapter 💕💕

Hiiii…TYSM. Things have been super crazy but hoping to have the next chapter for you soon! TYSM for all of your support and for reading! ❤️❤️❤️❤️❤️ - Lisa and m

#answered #imd48 #thank you for the ask!

3 notes · View notes

hotforharrysheart · 1 year

Note

Lily & Harry exploring new boundaries in Surprise was so good and their chemistry is 🔥🔥 I like how you write Harry in that he always knows how far to push it but then always takes care of her. How he makes sure she feels safe and never ashamed of her sensuality. It’s another great chapter.

Hi there lovely! We’re so so glad you enjoyed Surprise! Yeah he always knows just what Lily can handle, doesn’t he? He’s good like that. Thank you so much for reading and we’re hoping to have more posted soon! Ty for the feedback! It’s always nice to hear! ❤️❤️❤️❤️ - Lisa and M

#dayxoxodreamer #answered #thank you for the ask!

1 note · View note

hotforharrysheart · 1 year

Text

Surprise

It’s a good thing Harry got an urgent call just after supper, this would give you enough time to put your surprise into action. He’d always enjoyed surprising you with sexy moments, it was well past time for him to have one. The other gift you ordered from Hayley had arrived just before you had headed to the beach so you had stashed it in a cabinet under the bathroom sink hoping Harry wouldn’t find it, but you were anxious to see how it turned out. You quietly closed and locked the bathroom door so you could open it in private. You sat primly on the commode lid and ripped open the cardboard box to reveal a burgundy red velvet box with a beautiful black, silk, four loop, gordian frog fastener and a black tassel attached. You stroked the tassel between your thumb and forefinger and took a deep breath then bit your bottom lip and smirked to yourself, “Naughty,” you whispered to yourself, then slapped your hand over your lips and snickered. You mentally chastised yourself and sat up straight thinking that surely you were more mature than to snicker on the toilet in the locked bathroom. You softly pushed the tassel through the loop and opened the box. Inside sat two beautiful small chrome anal plugs. You picked one up and on the back in bold black was “HErS” engraved, just like his anklet. You run your fingers over the recessed letters and whisper, “Harry Edward Styles, hers…mine,” then quickly picked up the other one and found the same engraving, but with “H!S”, just like your anklet, “Harry Styles, his,” you whisper with a smile. The craftsmanship is incredible. Your mind flashes with sweaty, curled limbs, softly whispered filthy words in Harry’s low raspy voice, and a flood of arousal shoots through you. You press your thighs together seeking a little stimulation. This is going to be some experience.

You come out of the bathroom and go downstairs to the kitchen table and pull out the beautiful pink stationary you bought in the shops at The Headlands and you write out an invitation for Harry to come see you in the pink room. You bite your bottom lip and smile as you fold the paper, grab the wax disk and use the match to melt the wax and stamp an elaborate ‘S’ using the metal stamp. You giggle to yourself as you pad up the stairs and slip the letter under the door of his makeshift office and walk to your bedroom and into your closet and pull the lever to the pink room. You go to the lingerie closet and find the very first set of lingerie he ever bought you - the dark red Gucci set. You slip it on and pull on the stockings and attach them to the garter belts. You look at your reflection in the mirror and finger comb your hair into soft waves and then grab the box and go lay on the chaise - arms up, knees together and pulled up, your special surprise right above your head. Now it’s time to wait.

Harry smiles as he sees the invitation slip under the door as Jeffery drones on about his schedule for September. He picks it up and admires the paper and sits down and cracks the seal with a satisfying snap.

“Your presence is requested in the pink room for a very very special surprise. Your Jezebel.”

He licks his lips and sucks his lips into his mouth. Fuck, she’s something else. Jeffery’s still talking and he hasn’t heard a damn thing.

“H? Did ya hear me?” Jeff asks him.

“Erm…yeah kinda. Look, I can do this. We knew Venice was gonna be in the middle of my residency. We have enough time. No need ta make any changes.”

“You’re sure? I can move things around if I need to…”

“‘M sure. Jus’ book the flights an’ I’ll be there.”

“Ok, thanks.”

“I gotta go. Talk to ya later.” He hits the End button and half walks half runs down the hall to your bedroom and into the master bedroom closet.

He stands at the special door that you’ve left ajar for him. He can smell the candles and perfume and…you. “Jesus,” he mutters to himself as he blows out a breath. You better get your shit together Styles, he thinks to himself wanting to make sure he doesn’t rush this…but, fuck, if he isn’t hard as a rock knowing you love to play just as much as he does.

You can hear him before you see him. Sounds like he’s just standing there. Did he just blow out a deep breath? You situate yourself, plump your breasts, arch your back slightly, point your toes and smile. The desire to bite your fingers is so intense, but you resist. You use your left hand to play with the little bee on your necklace and bite your bottom lip as the door begins to creak open.

He pokes his head around the door, “Baby?” he looks toward the bed, “Ar….,” he stops mid-way through the door when he makes eye-contact. Gripping the door, a sexy, sly smile spreads on his lips and makes its way to his eyes. “My God…” he says as he steps through the doorway, he makes a point to pull the door closed and lean back against it. “Hey baby…whatcha doin’?” he says casually.

“Waiting for my fiancé…” you say demurely, “gotta surprise for ya…”

He’s slowly shakes his head back and forth as his eyes trace your body up and down. “Hold still, love.” He says as he pulls out his phone flipping to the camera app, “Gotta get this….God ya so beautiful, ‘ave always loved tha’ color on ya.” He takes a couple of shots, locks his phone and sets it on the table near the door.

“Love ma surprise….couldn’t get off the fuckin’ phone fast enough…” he says as he stalks toward you.

You lift one leg and make a show of crossing it over the knee of the other one. You bounce that leg and wiggle your toes, the need to nibble your fingers to intense to fight. “This isn’t the only surprise, H. I have something else for you…for us…You said try everything once, twice if you really like it… well, there’s something we wanted to try….”

He reaches you, towering over you. His eyes dilated and glassy with lust. He leans down, one hand on the back of the chaise the other on the arm of it where you rest. “I said tha’?” he teases, “Think I like tha sound of tha’.” He says as his eyes blatantly fall to your breasts and then up to your lips. “Am I allowed ta kiss ya?”

You nod.

He nods exaggeratedly in a teasing mimic, “yeah?”

“Yeah, lotsa kissing,” you murmur against his lips.

He kisses you softly, then traces your lips with his tongue. You open for him and his tongue slides against yours, “Mmmm…,” he groans as you suck on his tongue. He pulls away and then places another soft kiss. “Wha’s in tha box, my love?” he says kissing down your check to your ear. His warm breath on your ear causes your eyes to flutter, “Gon’ show me?” he whispers in your ear.

“Yes,” you say breathily.

He sits down at your feet and you pass him the box. His eyes meet yours and you nod. His long fingers deftly pull the tassel through the loop and let’s out a breath he didn’t realize he’d been holding. He lifts the lid and gasps.

The blood rushes to your cheeks at look on his face.

“Is this...? Wait....babe?"

“Look at them, I had them custom made for us."

“His and hers...l mean...yeah...thought maybe it could be something we both explore...what do you think, H?”

He sits there with jaw flexing and an audible gulp looking at the plugs.

“Say something, honey...I'm dyin' here..."

“Jesus Jezebel, gon' fill ya up so good," he says, leaning over your legs, grabbing your neck and pulling you to him for a passionate kiss. "Love this lace, bu’ I need ta 'ave all ya skin..need ta see all of ya, please,” he says against your lips.

You smile. “Take it off, please.”

He smiles back. “Stand up fo’ me.”

You scramble up and he unclips the stockings from the garter clips and roll them down first one leg and then the other. You lift your feet so he can remove the stockings.

“This was the first lingerie you ever bought me you know.”

“I remember,” he says unclipping the garter belt and letting it drop to the floor.

“Started my lingerie addiction.”

He smirks as his fingers hook into the sides of your panties and yanking them down. “Body this beautiful deserves beautiful lingerie Jezebel,” he says, placing a kiss to your stomach.

You sigh.

“Turn ‘round.”

You turn around and he unclasps your bra and slides the straps down your arms.

He stands up and smooths his hands down your shoulders to your elbows. “I love my present. Can’ wait ta see it inside ya. Go lay on the bed, knees bent, legs spread.”

You shiver.

“Go. Wanna watch ya.”

You walk on shaking legs to the leather bed and lay down like he asked. Your heart is pounding and you’re breathing heavily.

He watches as you do what he told you to, the sway of your bum, the curve of your hips.

He walks slowly to the bed and looks at you laid out before him. His eyes rake down your body causing your nipples to come to hard points and a gush of wetness to coat your sex. He’s fucking you with his eyes.

He turns and pulls open a drawer and pulls out the lube and moves to sit on the bed in front of you. He presses the plug into your hand. “Hold on ta this. Gonna get ya ready.”

You jump at the pop of the cap of the lube.

“Relax, Jezebel. Just breathe.”

You close your eyes and force yourself to take deep breaths.

He coats his finger in the lube and then puts more on your hole causing you to jump. “Breathe…”

The tips of his finger circles your hole over and over while his other hand moves slowly up and down your slit.

You gasp as his fingers move over your clit.

He stops circling your bum and then very slowly the tip of his index finger slips inside and he watches your face intently. “Ya ok?”

“Yes.”

“Good. Ya doing great, baby.” He holds it there while the fingers of his other hand circles your clit. “Can ya take a deep breath fo’ me?” He watches as you take inhale and then as you exhale, he slides his finger in.

Your breath catches.

“How’s tha’ feel?”

You meet his eyes. “Weird.”

He smiles. “Weird good or weird bad?”

“Weird good,” you say smiling shyly.

He laughs his breathy little laugh. “Ready fo’ mo’?”

“Yes,” you say breathily, his fingers still circling your clit.

He removes his finger and lubes up his first two fingers and starts the process over again.

“Ungh!” You say as both fingers breach you, panting heavily.

He doesn’t move, just holds them there inside you. “How’s tha’ feel, Jezebel?”

“Very weird. Good…but very weird.”

He leans over to kiss you, pressing his mouth against yours, tongue slipping in to tangle with yours and then he starts scissoring his fingers. He pulls back to look into your eyes. “Such a good girl fo’ me,” he says against your lips.

You whimper.

He removes his fingers from you and you let out a breath. “Gonna try the plug now, tha’ alrigh’?”

“Yes.”

He takes the plug from your hand and spreads lube all over it and then places the tip of it at your hole. His other hand moves back to your slit, fingers moving to your entrance to get your wetness and then to your clit, moving in slow circles. “Breathe, baby. Slowly, in an’ out.” He watches and on an exhale, he pushes the plug in slightly.

Your back arches and you’re panting.

"Breathe, Jezebel...breathe fo’ me..."

“Ungh! Can’t…feels so good!”

He waits and watches as you start to breathe slowly and then again on an exhale, he pushes more in, watching your face.

"Is it in yet?"

“Almost, love, jus’ a lit-tal bit mo’.” One final push causes you to gasp, “there...there it is...ya go’ it, Jezebel...'s all the way in. How's it feel?" He asks, hands moving on your thighs.

“Ugh…every movement…I can feel it on every movement…oh god.” You close your eyes. “So full, H.”His fingers move up and start circling your clit and you bear down on it. "Fuck, baby, drippin' all over it...thin’ ya can take ma finger here too?” He asks, circling your dripping entrance.

You nod frantically. “Yes!”

He slowly slides his middle finger in. “Can feel it on ma knuckle...so tigh’. Fuck, tha’s so beautiful, go’ ma initials all over ya...wearin' ma ring. Ya mine, Jezebel. In every way."

Your back arches. “Ungh! I’m yours! Fuck! I’m yours! Take me in the swing, please!”

“Jesus, babe! ‘Mkay, look at me, listen…breathe….shhhh….shhh…,” he coos as he begins to strip never taking his eyes off yours. He cocks his head to one side as he begins to unbutton and unzip his shorts, “Still wi’ me, love?” You let out shallow pants, but nod and he offers a soft smile then leans down to kiss your knee, “Love ya, doin’ s’good, swee’heart, ‘m s’proud of ya,” he drops his shorts and leans down as he strips his boxer briefs and socks. He stands tall and runs his hand through his hair puffing out a chest full of air, his rock-hard cock standing straight up on his tummy. He pumps it a couple of times as he takes in the sight before him. “So beautiful,” he reached forward and presses gently on the initials peeking at him from your bum.

“Ah! Hah-Hah-Hah…” you pant out at the sensation. “UNNNN…Har-ry…” you whine.

“Good?” he questions softly.

“Yeah…izz senzitive,” you whimper drunk on arousal.

He walks around to the side of the bed and leans over you, a hand to one side of you, the other slicks your hair back from your forehead where he places a tender kiss. “S’sweet…do me a favor?”

You nod, “Yezz,” you slur.

He takes your left hand and places it at your clit, “Touch y’self, while I go wash ma hands, but, baby, don’ cum, kay? Just like this,” he says as his fingers coach your fingers through circling your clit. Groaning deeply, your eyes flutter shut and your knees pull up leaving your feet dangling.

“Oh godzzz,” you sob, shivering.

He lets out a breathy gasp and smiles, “Good girl,” he says as he starts to walk away.

You stop circling and reach out for him, “Don’t go!”

He leans down to kiss you, “Be righ’ back, love, promise… don’ stop,” he says as he guides your hand back to your clit.

He keeps his eyes on you as he backs his way to the sink basin, he turns his head slightly to turn the water on and pump the soap in his hand, but you whine loudly eyes fixed on him, so he turns back as he washes up blindly. “Shhh, babe, ‘m right here….” As he dries his hands he look at the scene before him. you lay on the bed head turned and eyes heavy lidded as you watch him. Your legs up, feet dangling and your hand between them. So sexy, how fuckin’ lucky am I, he thinks to himself. You moan particularly loud, “Don’ cum, babe,” he warns. He steps to the table by the door to grab his phone. He turns on some music through the overhead speakers and you twitch and your hips flex. He can’t resist as he pulls up his camera app. Coming closer to the bed and holding up his phone, you suck in your bottom lip. “May I?” he asks. You nod with a side smile. It’s a simple exchange, but the deep gasp he lets out when he checks the phone screen tell you it’s something he’s happy you don’t mind.

“Me…” is all you can manage as you stop and reach out pointing to the phone.

“Wan’ see,”

“Mm-hmm.”

He walks the phone over to you and shows you the screen.

“Fu…,” is all you can manage.

He raises his eye brows, “Sexy, yeah?”

You nod and cup your breasts, thumbs on your nipples.

His eyes follow yours as he closes his phone and sets it on the bedside table. “Come’on, baby let’s get ya in tha swing.”

You close your knees as he slips his arm under them and lean up as he slides his arm under your shoulders. When he lifts you up, your head falls backwards with a groan. Suddenly, your head pops up with wide eyes. The plug feels like it might push out, so you tense up holding it in tight, “Ungh!” The tight hold pushes through to your g-spot so you bury your head in his shoulder.

He situates you in the swing and, although it won’t, you can’t help but stay tense as you worry it’ll pop out.

“Can ya relax fo’ me a lit-tal?”

“Feelzz like it’ll come outtt,” you chatter shivering with arousal as you grip the swing straps.

He places your legs in the straps with the cushions under your thighs and knees and feet, and you lean back weightless and the swing swaying slightly. You smile at the floating feeling, raising your arms up the straps and holding on high and tight. Raised arms causes your bee and initial tattoo to peek out from below your breast. He runs his hand up your tummy and fingers his initals, “Go’ me all ova ya. Go’ me here,” he fingers your tattoo, “an’ here,” he slides his fingers over your necklace, “an’ here,” he runs his hand down your leg to your anklet, “an’, Jesus, Jezebel, ya have me here,” he presses on the base of the plug.

You take in a giant gulp of air and raise up, “Huuuhhhh!”

“Soon ya have me here,” he smirks and uses his middle finger to rim your entrance. “So wet, babe? Been waitin’ so good fo’ me, cunt’s drippin’.” He slips that finger inside your wet channel but stops midway to curl it. You tense and sob out a sigh. “Our spot?”

You nod with a slack jaw and rolled eyes as he keeps a steady rhythm. You can’t help the gush of wetness that rushes out and drips down over the base of the plug.

“Jesus, babe,” he says as he unabashedly pumps his cock.

“Right zzhere, don’ zztop,” you slur trembling. Low in your tummy you feel the tingling that spikes out through the nerves of your sex, you legs begin to quiver as you feel your body buzz. The swing begins to sway slightly and you pull your legs open farther.

He’s standing with his feet shoulder-width apart his pecs and abs flexed tight, jaw set tightly. His eyebrows are furrowed in concentration as his eyes flit between your face and his finger deep inside you. He pulls his finger out quickly causing you to gasp and kick your leg out. He pops his middle and ring fingers in his mouth. “Honey…” he babbles to himself. “Ready fo’ more?” You pull your feet toward you and open your knees wide. He positions both fingers on either side of your clit and slides them up, then down farther to push in slowly. His jaw tenses as he watches his fingers disappear inside. He can feel you tense on him and the plug. “Good?”

You sob and nod your head, “Pleazzz…need…,” he turns his fingers up and strokes your g-spot.

It’s like you’ve left your body, there’s a boundary you’ve hit where you’ve left time and space and there’s only you and Harry and sensation. There’s no distractions here, no phone calls, no fans, no responsibility, there’s only the feelings of love in your heart and soul, connectedness in your mind and the burn of hanging on the edge orgasm running like warm honey running through the blood in your veins. You swivel your hips and slide your hands down the swing straps to your breasts. Cupping your breasts and rolling your nipples between your thumb and forefinger, you open your mouth and let out a breathy laugh.

“Awwhhh, Jezebel. Ya in our lovespace?”

You raise up to meet his eyes, cheeks pink and eyes wet from unexpected tears. You just smile and flutter your eyelids.

“God, babe, never seen ya this…,” he swirls his fingers particularly intent and squeezes his cock hard causing a dribble of pre-cum to slide down his already wet fist, “…far under. Ya abou’ ready fo’ me?”

You bite your bottom lip, “Do it!”

Smiling he pulls his fingers out slowly. “Hold y’self open fo’ me, Jezebel,” he demands.

You reach down and use your forefingers to hold your pussy open for him. His eyes roll and his lips purse as he blows out a deep breathe. He slides his hands down your tummy and can resist thumbing your ring…softly he murmurs, “Goddamn…Mrs. Styles,” he mutters to himself, but catches your eyes. His hand over yours he pushes you slightly and positions his cock at your entrance.

“G-g-go zzlow,” you babble.

“Lemme know ‘f it hurts, kay?”

He pushes the head of his cock in.

“Oooo…ssslll…hahh…,” you squeeze your eyes closed.

“’S tight, babe. Doin’ so good, breathe fo’ me.”

You take a deep breath and has you exhale he pushes in an inch more, “Fuck! Can feel the plug…fuck, it’s tight!” he rubs your tummy and running circles on your clit.

As he pushes the rest of the way in, you throw your head back and arch your back sharply. “Haaarrryy!” You can feel the ridge of his cock run up the walls of your channel tightly. Everything is tight, it feels like you might split in two. You’ve been on edge so long that the contractions intensify with just him being there.

“Baby, breathe…,”

“Can’t H, ‘mmm gonna cum, gonna cum…”

“Come on Jezebel, cum on ma cock,”

“Yez! Yezz! Ye…” is all you can manage to slur before your body stiffens and just vibrates with shakes cumming so hard you’ve lost muscle control. You watch as his face changes when you squeeze him over and over, but he’s holding back, he’s just deep and holding back. You reach your hand to touch his abdomen even through the intense trembling. He looks up to meet your gaze and his eyes scream his love and sexual need for you. It feel amazing to be loved and wanted so intensely.

You whine and moan in high-pitched breaths. “I love you, I love you, I love you…Harry, you hear me? I love you…do anything for you!”

“Cum fo’ me again, want ya ta cum ya special way…please get me wet, can feel how full ya are, don’ hold it back, Jezebel…I wan’ all of ya.”

You reach for his hand and place it over your lower tummy then press on it slightly. “That’ll help,” you say panting your breaths.

“Gon’ fuck ya so good,” he says pushing you in the swing to pull off him and then pull on you back onto him. He picks a slow, deep rhythm, swinging you back and forth on his cock.

Curiosity gets the best of you and you reach down to touch the base of the plug.

“How’s it feel, love?” he says smirking, “Got ma plug an’ my cock in ya, how’s it feel?” Your body gushes with his naughty words and he picks up the pace, hitting deep on every thrust. “Hittin’ tha bottom everytime, babe…ya feel tha’?”

“YES!” you cry out. “Harry pleazz…pleazz,” you slur, “cum with me, pleazzz.”

“Ungh!” he calls out on every thrust as his hand places pressure on your tummy.

“No, no, no….It’s too much this time…I..I..I’m…no, no, no. S..S..Stop, Har…ry,” you say scratching at his abs, your nails leaving behind trails of slightly broken skin which seems to egg him on.

“Yes, yes… babe…don’ stop, don’ stop… Don’ ya dare stop, Jezebel!”

You can feel the gush. It’s like a balloon that filled up and bursts, but with him inside you it floods and leaks out dripping down the base of the plug and to the floor. It’s the most intense release you’ve ever had up to this point and you just aren’t quite sure you can manage the sensations.

“Fuck! Fuck!” he calls out feeling you all over him. His eyes haven’t left yours, “So fuckin’ beautiful when ya cum like that.” You raise you head just as he goes still deep inside. His cum is warm as it fills you. “JEEZUS!”

You can’t hold your head up any longer and flop it back against the swing with your eyes closed.

“Baby?” he says cupping your cheek.

You crack an eye and offer a furrowed brow as he slowly pulls out. When he does a rush of your combined cum comes flooding out and dripping down. You try to pull your knees together, but his body keeps that from happening. The vulnerability is beginning to set in.

He senses the change and knows by now how you get after an orgasm this hard and this was especially hard. “Baby, jus’ hold still, my love…I’ve go’ ya. ‘S all ok.”

You turn your head and bring your hands up to cover your face as the tears fill your eyes. You feel so small, so open and so…raw.

He smooths his hand down the back of your thigh to the base of the plug. “Take a deep breath for me, love.” You breath in deeply and upon your exhale, he pulls the plug from your body causing you to twitch. He places it on the ground and rubs the inside of your thighs before leaning down to kiss the top of your tummy.

You’re sobbing at this point. You can feel the lube between your cheeks and the wet cum on you, you look up and see it dripping on him as well. You drop your head back again…raw, embarrassed.

He follows your eyes… “No, baby, this is…no, Jezebel, this is everythin’ I wan’, please don’…ya perfect fo’ me. Please don’ feel embarrassed…jus’ lemme get us in tha tub, I jus’ wanna take care of ya now, ya let me do tha’? Please, baby?.

You whimper, “I’m sorry…I..I..I scratched you…never cum so hard…I’m sorry, made a mess…”

“Don’…jus’ don’ c’mere, wife…ya know ‘s true, yeah?” he pulls you up to wrap your arms around him, “Ya gon’ be my wife an’ my wife’s body is fuckin’ amazin’.”

You hug him tightly, fingers digging into his shoulder blades. “I love you. So much.”

He smiles. “Love ya too Jezebel. C’mon, let’s get ya in the bath, yeah?” He says, picking you up and carrying you to the leather bed, laying you down gently. “Jus’ stay righ’ ‘ere an’ let me get everythin’ set up an’ I’ll come back fo’ ya, ok?”

You nod, your hand sliding down his arm as he gets up.

He grabs a couple of bottles of water on his way out.

You close your eyes and then open them and look up into the mirror and smile. Jesus, that was something and you can hardly believe that just happened.

Harry meanwhile is in the bathroom getting everything set up. He lights the candles, gets the shampoo, conditioner and body wash set out. He turns the water on in the tub and waits until it gets to the perfect temperature before pulling the stopper up and then finding the soothing oatmeal bath bomb and dropping it in the water. He goes back to the pink room and sits beside you on the bed. “How ya feelin’ Jezebel?”

You sigh. “I’m good, baby. Need a bath though.”

He laughs his breathy little laugh. “Alrigh’ up ya go then,” he says picking you up and carrying you to the en-suite, sitting you down gently in the tub and climbing in behind you.

You lean your head back into his shoulder and he wraps his arms around you.

“Tha’ was…tha mos’ intense I’ve ever seen ya, Jezebel,” he says, nuzzling your neck and placing kisses there.

“I’ve never cum so hard…ever. Sorry about the scratches on your stomach.”

He chuckles. “S’ok. Ya were s’ gone, jus’ love drunk.”

You giggle. “God…I just…I have no words.”

He takes your hands in his. “Sooo…is tha’ a try again thing fo’ us?” He breathes in your ear.

You sigh. “Definitely and I can’t wait until it’s your turn.” You then your head to look at him. “I want you to feel as good as you make me feel because that was amazing.”

He presses his lips to yours. “Listen, don’ ever wan’ ya ta feel like ya no’ makin’ me feel good. I love makin’ ya cum an’ it always feels incredible.”

“Ok,” you say nuzzling his neck.

“An’ I don’ wan’ ya ta be embarrassed abou’ ya body or tha way it reacts ta me. Nothin’ is sexier than seein’ ya lose it because of me, yeah?”

You squeeze his hands. “I’ll try. It’s just…it’s hard being so vulnerable sometimes. I feel open and raw and…exposed, yanno?”

He kisses you again. “I ge’ it, Jezebel bu’ ya safe wi’ me, know tha’.”

You smile. “I do know that but my brain forgets that when it’s super intense. I love you so much. Don’t ever doubt that.”

His arms around you tighten. “I love ya too Jezebel. So much. So much that I put a ring on it,” he says, smiling against your cheek.

“Yeah, ya did.”

“Got a text earlier from mum. She said Gemma’s visiting an’ I thought maybe we could FaceTime wi’ them since they’ll both be together…wha’ do ya think?”

You kiss his jaw. “I’d love that. Do they have any idea?”

He smirks. “I dunno…maybe? They’re both pretty perceptive.”

“That they are,” you say, giggling.

You finish up your bath and fix dinner and then he texts Anne to see if they were available to FaceTime.

He sets his phone up to hook to to the TV and you both sit on the couch and wait for Anne to pick up.

“Hello darlings! How’s Cornwall?” Anne says.

“Hi mum, Cornwall’s good. Where’s Gem?”

“I’m right here. Hi guys!”

You all wave, smiling at each other through the screen.

“Hi Anne! Hi Gems! I miss you guys so much!” You tell them.

“Miss you too,” Gemma says.

You all catch up and Harty tells them some stories from the road.

“Erm…well, we have some news an’ I wanted ta tell ya.”

“Oh god…you’re not pregnant are you?” Gemma asks.

Your hands fly to your face in embarrassment and shake your head no while everyone laughs.

Harry clears his throat. “Erm, no’ pregnant, no, bu’ we’re engaged.”

You smile and hold up your hand showing your ring and Anne and Gemma actually squeal.

“I’m so happy for you both my darlings!” Anne exclaims.

“It’s about time someone made Harry respectable. Props to you!” Gemma says and you giggle.

“Also, don’t think you’re getting a nice wedding gift from me…I shared my childhood with you, that was gift enough, believe me!” Gemma continues.

“Ya’ll be lucky ta get an invite ya keep tha’ up,” Harry shoots back.

“We wanted to let you know and also we’re not telling anyone else just yet.”

Anne’s already nodding. “I have the most perfect gold chain, darling, I’ll ship it overnight…it was Harry’s grandmothers. You wear your special ring on it, yeah?”

Tears spring to your eyes. “Thank you, I’d love that.”

Harry leans over and kisses your temple, pulling you close. “Thanks mum.”

“You’re welcome! Congratulations to you both!” Anne says.

“Congratulations! I love you both!” Gemma chimes in.

You all say goodbye and then look at each other.

“Forever?” You ask him.

He smiles his most beautiful smile. “Forever, Jezebel,” he says pressing his lips to yours.

#surprise #original content #harry smut #harry styles smut #harry styles fanfiction #friends to lovers

64 notes · View notes

hotforharrysheart · 1 year

Note

I really enjoyed reading Harry’s pov in The Charm, it added a different dynamic to the chapter. It was good to see what he is thinking and how he feels.

Hiiii…TYSM! It was super fun to write a chapter from his POV! He really loves Lily…and now you know how much! TYSM for reading and for sending feedback…it’s so, so appreciated! More to come soon for them! ❤️❤️❤️❤️ - Lisa and M

#answered #dayxoxodreamer #thank you for the ask!

2 notes · View notes

hotforharrysheart · 1 year

Text

The Charm

Harry POV:

“Fuck, ya smell s’good,” I murmur against her neck and open my mouth to suck on the spot behind her ear. I’ve got her pinned high on the wall in the foyer of our hotel room. Her arms and legs are wrapped around me and her dress pushed to her waist. I can’t help myself, I pull the top of her dress down and one of her tits is hanging out…she looks fucking delicious. I hoist her up higher so I can free a hand, “I can smell ma cunt.” She gasps in mock shock…she pretends to be scandalized by my dirty talk, but I know that she just got wetter from my words. “Don’ pretend ta be shocked, Jezebel, ya ‘no ‘s only somethin’ I can recognize…’s somethin’ only a lover knows,” I whisper in her ear as I run my fingers down her panty covered pussy. “Panties are wet, baby…saw ya dancin’ tanigh’ in this…thin’ tha’s sup’osed ta be a dress, made it really hard fo’ me ta work tanigh’ bu’ ya ‘new tha’ dinna ya? Las’ nigh’ an ‘m tryna do a good job an’ ya teasin’ me…ya ‘no how bad it is when I ge’ hard on stage…” I slip my finger in the side of her panties and just go for it, two fingers in all the way to my palm.

She gasps and swallows a gulp of air when I push them in, but she squirms her hips and opens her legs that much more when I curl them. She moans, “Mmm, Harrryy….”

I fuckin’ love that noise. I fight to get deeper, goddamn panties in the way.

“Take them off,” she says barely able to catch her breath as she kisses my neck.

I love the feel of her soft lips on my sweet spot, makes my dick hard and my balls draw up. I pull my fingers out only long enough to fist the wet cotton and lace. Riiiippp; I need them off and this is the fastest way to get her bare.

“Harry!” She shrieks softly.

It’s like she thinks that’s a warning…as if I give two fucks about those panties, I’ll buy a million more if I need to, I need access and I need it now.

“I love you so much, d-d-didn’t mean to distract you,” she stutters as I push my fingers back in, “You started it!” she says panting. “You looked at me when you put your hand on your throat during Keep Driving and you know what that does to me.”

She’s right, I DO know what it does to her. I know that a million memories of my hand on her throat come to mind. I know she just likes the feel, no pressure, just the feel, especially when she’s about to cum for me. I know it grounds her, reminds her I’m here and I won’t let anything happen to her. That I’ve got her. She’s the most vulnerable when she cums for me and I get all her orgasms…all of them…they’re mine. Selfish bastard, I know, but I get that part of her…and I don’t share. She’s groaning at the feel of my fingers inside her. She’s so warm and wet, her pussy’s so soft and slick, she’s already contracting around my fingers. She’s losing control and I’m doing it to her. I open my mouth to devour hers, I want to taste her breath as she cums and I’m gonna make her cum. “Baby…,” I say pulling back and resting my forehead on hers. She’s not with me, so lost in passion…gotta get her back with me. “Lily…babe, gotta cum fo’ me, then ‘m gonna fuck ya righ’ ‘ere against this wall…’s gonna be fas’ an’ ‘ard, promise ‘ll take ya slow an’ easy later, jus’ stay ‘ere wi’ me, yeah? Wha’s ya safeword?”

“R-r-rainbow,” she says opening her doe eyes to look at me. I curl my fingers a little sharper to show her how proud I am of her.

“Good girl. Ya’ok?”

“Mm-hmm,” she nods with her mouth open. She’s begging for my kiss and I’m a fucking menace enough to make her beg for it. I pull back with my mouth open, and she does just what I want, she chases my movement. But she gives as good as she takes, because when I finally go in for a taste, she pulls back. Her bum and hips are pressed against the wall…two fingers deep inside her. With my other hand I reach up and caress her neck, holding her steady so I can get her mouth. I dart my tongue to the roof of her mouth. It’s so sensitive and she closes and sucks my tongue in. My cock swells and I feel the blood rush making me harder. Pulling back I look into her beautiful green eyes, they’re watery and I know she’s barely hanging on. “Let go, baby, jus’ let it go…” I encourage. I see it in her eyes before I feel it on my fingers. Her head hits back against the wall as the contractions hit her strong, her g-spot ripples and her cum leaks around my knuckles. Haven’t had time to even take my rings off…goddamn, I love having her honey on them. It’s all too much, I can’t be bothered to wait for her to finish. I pull my fingers from her so I can get my cock out and she whines in protest. “Sorry, love, need ta be inside…stay wi’ me, yeah? Stay wi’ me.” She can’t help it, she has to look down. Propped against the wall, legs tight around my waist, barely upright and she still needs to look. “Can ya see?” I ask her with a smug grin.

She nods with a shy smile like a kid caught looking at a dirty magazine for the first time. “’S fuckin’ sexy, hmm? Watch this,” I say and push my thumb on the head of my cock as I run it down her clit to her hole. One slight buck of my hips and I’m pushing in.

Her eyes flutter as she takes it in and she swallows hard.

Fucking her is like a new experience every goddamn time. Once I’m balls deep, she looks up and tightens her arms around me, kissing and sucking on my lips. Fuck, I love when she sucks on my lips. I groan as she tightens on me and I begin to grind my hips. Back and forth, slow, deep. She’s with me all the way, for every grind of my hips she pushes down and clamps down on my dick. “Feel s’ good, Jezebel…perfect fo’ me,” I say kissing her chin. I’m tryna keep my wits about me, but I want her…I’ll chase her orgasm with her. I’m dying to fuck her harder.

“Harder,” she says as if she read my mind. She’s so good for me. I pick up the pace and fuck up into her over and over, harder and harder. She’s whining and crying out…she’s so close and I am too.

“’m close baby, touch ya clit fo’ me,” I whisper against her lips as she slides her hand down my shoulder, my chest, through the nest of my pubes until she reaches her little pearl. She circles it and I feel her body shudder…it’s uncontrolled the way her body shatters for me.

“Cumming…Cumming… Awwww, fuck, Lily…I’m cumming,” I cry out the sound of my voice strained as my cock spurts cum in her wet, warm cunt.

“Ahhh, Hahhh, Ahhh, Hahh,” she cries out with each spasm. She orgasms on my cock hard, the pressure almost painful. I rest my head on her shoulder and try to control my breathing.

She’s completely lax and pulsing occasionally from aftershocks.

“Lemme get us ta the bed, angel. God, I love ya s’much. I. Love. You.” I say panting and trying to catch my breath and flex my biceps so I can carry her to the bedroom.

I manage to get her to the bed, where I ingloriously drop down with her. My cock accidentally slips out and she squeezes her arms and legs harder around me.

“Here, baby, lemme get this dress off,” I say as I pull the dress over her head. She’s totally fucked out. The look of bliss is beautiful on her face. She’s glowing…I did that to her. Me, my body. “Fucked ya good, hmm?” I say with my signature smirk.

“It’s not polite to brag,” she says returning my smile, “but yeah, you did.”

I chuckle as she giggles and then shivers. She’s cold. She’s always so cold after she cums that hard. I need to get her under the duvet. “C’mere,” I say pulling her up and off the bed, then I pick her up one arm under her shoulders one arm under her knees and carry her around to the head of the bed. She pulls back the duvet and crawls in.

“Lemme ge’ somethin’ ta clean us up an’ we can ‘ave a cuddle,” I say rubbing my nose on hers and kissing her lips. She smiles softly and simply nods as she turns her head toward me. As I walk away, I feel her nails on my bum. I grab her hand and hold on until I can’t on my way to the bathroom.

In the bathroom, I turn the water on and wait for it to turn warm. Looking at my reflection, my lips are stained from her lipstick. Instinctively, I rub my lips together as if rubbing the lipstick in will keep her kisses with me always. I’m so excited for the upcoming week. On the 17th we’ll have officially been together as a couple for one year and oh, what a year it’s been, both professionally and personally. It’s the personally part that has astounded me the most. She WAS interested in me. All that time, I wanted her…I thought she wasn’t interested in me and my crazy life. She was thinking of me. Fuck knows I was thinking of her. She’s been with me every step of the way this crazy year and I sure hope she loves the gift I have for her as much I loved making it for her. She has no idea where we’re going for the week, or even that we’ll be gone for a week, she thinks she’s getting a date, but I’m giving her a week. Flight leaves first thing in the morning and thank goodness, Bella got her packed and the luggage waiting in the car. I fuckin’ hope she found some skimpy bikinis. My cock jumps at the thought. Yeah Malibu, the beach house with the private beach, stocked kitchen. I just wanna lock us away and just “be”… it’s well deserved.

I wring the warm wash rag out and head into the bedroom. There she is. The most beautiful girl in the world, sound asleep. One knee lying open to the side, one hand on her tummy the other up on the pillow. Her lashes rest on her cheeks and she truly is the most beautiful thing I’ve ever laid eyes on. Sexy and sweet. Adventurous and kind. I smile at my luck. She’s mine. I walk over and gently run the warm cloth over her sex making sure to get between her lips to wash away our cum. She moans softly and turns her head with a smile. If she’s awake she can’t bring herself to open her eyes. As I finish up I lean down to kiss her knee. “Love you,” I say kissing the spot over and over.

“Hold me,” she mumbles as she turns over, her back to me. Ahhh, she wants to spoon. One of my favorite things to do with her. I run the cloth over my cock and toss it to the floor, “Get it later,” I say out loud to no one in particular. I crawl in behind her and pull the duvet over us both and slide one arm under her head and settle the other hand on her lower tummy. Kissing her shoulder, I settle in for some rest.

I snuggle in closer to her hoping to get some sleep but I can’t. I’m tired from performing but also wired thinking about the week I have planned. I realize that I never took a shower and figure that’s why I can’t sleep. I slip from the bed and walk quickly to the en suite for a quick shower. I turn my face up to the warm spray and sigh. Should’ve done this earlier, I think. It’s part of my post concert ritual and I never skip it. I shut the water off and towel off quickly and gently get back in the bed.

She sighs and snuggles back into me and I can’t help but smile. “A whole year my Jezebel,” I say, pressing my lips to her shoulder. I prop my head up on my hand and my fingers trail down her arm. I can’t help but think about the night I finally made a move and forced a confession out of her. But look at us now, Jezebel, I think. I can’t help but remember the first time I saw her. It was Christmas 2012. I was dating Taylor then but I was curious about her. She was so shy and it intrigued me. How could I have known that she was interested in me even then? All of our mutual pining was over…she’s mine now and I’ve never been happier. I pull the duvet up higher around us both and kiss her temple. Goodnight my sweet Lily, I think.

*****************************

I jerk awake as the alarm goes off and reach for my phone on the nightstand. I pick it up and shut off the alarm, letting it drop back to the nightstand, running my hand down my face. Fuck, it’s early. An early flight sounded like a good idea when I was planning but now I’m regretting it. I look over and see her still hunkered down into the duvet, her back to me and I smile. Only one way to lure my Jezebel out of bed, I think as I grab the phone and call room service to order pretty much the entire breakfast menu. It’s that early.

As soon as the order’s placed I snuggle up next to her and breathe in her scent and smirk. She smells like me, I think, loving it. I’ve been with a lot of girls - it’s not something I’m proud of, it’s just a fact, and even though I loved a few of them, I could never really see a future with them. It was always hazy, but with her, the future is crystal clear. I can see it playing out in front of me like a movie trailer. I breathe her in one last time before pulling her hair back and kissing her neck in an attempt to rouse her.

“Didn’t get enough of me last night?”

I smile against the skin of her shoulder. “Can never ge’ enough of ya, ya know tha’.”

“Is that why you’re waking me up so early?” She says, pushing back on me, bum pushing against my dick.

“Mmmm…I’d love ta, Jezebel bu’ we’ve got plans an’ i jus’ ordered the entire breakfast menu to be delivered. Knew tha’ was the only way ta get ya outta bed,” I says, kissing her neck.

“We’ll you’re right about that,” she says turning to face me and meeting my eyes. “Wait…the entire menu?! Who are you? Edward from Pretty Woman?”

I laugh my breathy little laugh. “I’m cooler than him an’ believe me ya way prettier than Julia,” I say, rubbing my nose against hers. “C’mon. It’ll be here soon.”

She sighs contentedly and throws off the covers and goes to the closet.

“Where’s my suitcase?”

“It’s in the car, babe. We’ve got a plane ta catch here in a bit. Bella packed ya up las’ nigh’ bu’ she left ya something to wear an’ ya toiletries.”

“What’re you up to, Styles?” She says, standing in the door jamb naked as a jaybird.

I chuckle, looking her up and down. “Gonna hafta get dressed ta find out, aren’ ya?”

She shakes her head and giggles, finally finding the clothes Bella left for her in the dresser drawer. “This is what she left out for me?!” She cries out, holding up her most ripped up pair of jeans and a tie dye T shirt that she usually bums around in. “Oh, I’m gonna kill her! She’s probably in fits over this!”

She pulls on her clothes quickly and grunts as she looks in the mirror but doesn’t have time to complain anymore because we hear a knock on the door letting us know breakfast has arrived.

I chuckle. “Wouldn’t wan’ ta be Bella righ’ now,” I say, as I open the door with a smile.

The waiter sets up breakfast and I can’t stop looking at her and smiling. She’s clapping her hands as each cloche is opened and it’s so goddamn cute. I hope I make her as happy as carbs do.

After breakfast we head to the tarmac and board the plane. It’s an 8 hour flight and I can already see her trying to keep her eyes open.

“Ya wanna take a nap, Jezebel?” I ask her as we buckle up. She nods.

“As soon as we’re up in the air, we can go ta the bedroom back there.”

I watch as she swivels in her seat and looks back at it longingly.

*****8 hours later****

We deplane and Cal’s already waiting for us at the tiny private airport in Malibu. He kisses Lily on both cheeks and I smile at their interaction. Cal took to her right away and they have a special bond and I love to see that. She doesn’t let everyone in, but once you’re in, she’s fiercely loyal. She has a magnetism about her and she isn’t even aware of it.

“I still don’t know what you’re up to,” she says as she lays her head on my shoulder in the car.

I smile and kiss the top of her head.

“It’s all very mysterious,” she says.

I know she’s trying to get me to spill so I just don’t say anything. My lips curl up in a smile when she realizes I’m not giving in and she snuggles in closer.

Cal pulls into the long driveway and she gasps as she sees the house. My mouth falls open too. The pictures really don’t do it justice.

“Harry!”

I smile. “This place is ours fo’ the next few weeks. Happy Anniversary ma Jezebel,” I say kissing her temple.

“We’re staying here? For our anniversary and your residency?!”

“Yep.”

“It’s gorgeous! Thank you so much!” And then she leans in to kiss me.

Cal opens the door and clears his throat and she giggles and lets him help her out of the Rover. He grabs our bags and follows us up the path.

“There you are!” Luis yells from the front door. I smile happy to see him. Lord knows I couldn’t have set this up without his help. He hands me the keys and I unlock the front door and we step inside, Lily’s mouth in a perfect O. I try not to think about her mouth like that as she’s going down on me but I’m failing.

“Imma show Cal to the bedroom for your bags and then I’ll be right back,” Luis informs us.

“Do ya like it?” I ask her.

She wraps her arms around my neck. “No. I love it and I love you.”

I chuckle. “An’ I love you, Lily Rose.”

She blushes but I can tell she’s pleased.

Luis and Cal come back down the hallway. “Everything’s set up, H just like you asked. Do you need anything else?”

I shake my head no.

“Sick. Cal and I are right down the road so let us know if you need anything.”

“Will do. Thank ya fo’ settin’ this up fo’ us an Cal fo’ drivin’.”

“You’re welcome,” they both say at the same time and then look at each other.

“Oooohhhh-Kay. On that note, were outta here.” Luis says.

We all laugh and then they’re gone.

I wrap my arms around her from behind. “Ya wanna take the tour, Jezebel?”

She turns her head to nuzzle my face. “Mmmm hmmm.”

The living room is spacious with a huge white sectional, fireplace, rustic coffee tables, and huge folding doors leading outside. The kitchen is gorgeous in black, white and gold with even more seating behind the dining room with more folding doors. The main bedroom is decorated in white with beige accents and again those massive folding doors to the beach. It reminds me of my old house in LA in that it’s quintessentially LA decor and design. I watch as she ooohhhs and ahhhs over everything but she hasn’t seen the en-suite yet so I lead her there and watch her expression. Her eyes go big and her mouth falls open.

“Oh my god!” She says gripping my forearm.

She’s right. It’s an amazing space. A huge soaker tub, long double vanity and a floor to ceiling glass shower with two gold rain shower heads.

I grab her hand because while this is amazing, I have something even better to show her. She lets me tug her back through the house and out the folding doors to the deck and the gorgeous view of the Pacific Ocean. Loungers and a huge umbrella sit next to a hot tub all hemmed in with a glass railing so the view isn’t interrupted.

“This is gorgeous! I’m…I don’t know what I was expecting but it wasn’t this,” she says going to the railing.

I wrap my arms around her from behind. “There’s a hot tub here.”

She nods and turns her head to look at it.

“First time ya ever came fo’ me was in a hot tub, remember?”

She sighs and nods. “I remember.”

“First time I ever saw ya naked too.”

“Mmmm…that’s true.”

“Clothing’s optional here yanno. This is a private beach,” I say, lips curling into a smirk against her forehead.

She surprises me by turning around and pulling off that awful tie dye T shirt and unbuttoning and unzipping her jeans and shimmying them off her legs. “Why waste time then?” She says sliding her panties down and moving past me to step into the hot tub. “Happy anniversary Harry,” she says seductively curling her index finger for me to join her and how can I resist?

I quickly strip, one of my favorite things to do, I may be stylish, but clothes seem so fuckin’ unnecessary, especially around my Jezebel. Cock can hardly breath around her and pants just make it worse. She’s already tits deep and groaning at the warmth. Jesus is there anything sexier than that sound? Just like a song. A song just for me. She’s pulling her hair up and wrapping it around her fingers before she realizes she doesn’t have a clip. Chuckling, I reach up and grab mine from my hair and stretch my hand out to give it to her, “Here ya go.” She takes the clip with a soft thank you and I push my mess of hair back because it’s always flopped over in my eyes. I step down into the warm water and understand why she’s groaning. Eight hours on a plane is tough on the limbs. As soon as I settle into the corner, she moves over between my legs and rests her back to my chest. She knows instinctively how we fit best and I’m feeling such a sense of peace knowing she’s here…not just in this hot tub with me, but here…in my life as my future wife…my lover…my partner in this life we’re building together.

“You’re awfully quiet, mister. Makes me nervous when you get quiet,” she says running her hands along my arms as I tighten mine around her tummy.

“Nothin’ ta be nervous abou’, baby. Jus’ thinkin’ abou’ how lucky I am. I mean, ya here…ya really here an’ not jus’ me cravin’ ya like I did fo’ s’long. I need ta send Gemma an anniversary card.”

“Huh?” she asks turning her face toward mine and raising her eyebrows.

I look in her eyes, run my nose next to hers, “Need ta thank her fo’ spillin’ the beans…thank her fo’ the kick start, if she hadn’t tha’ nigh’, tha’ party…was the best night of ma life.”

“Harry, I love you for saying that, but we both know of a pretty spectacular night back when a certain audition sealed your destiny.”

I hate when she discounts herself. “Lily, would ya love me ‘f I never sang ‘nother note or ‘f I never had sung a note ta begin wi’?”

“H, you know I don’t care about any of that other than the fact that it makes you so happy,” she says resting her head back against my shoulder.

“Tha’ was jus’ a chance I took, wasn’t afraid ‘f it failed,” I kiss her nose, “You, on the other ‘and, were a chance I was terrified ’d fail at… wan’ed ya so fuckin’ much, even ‘f we could only be friends, I‘da hated tha’ bu’ it woulda been bet-tah than nothin’. Then, tha’ nigh’,” I stop to pull her face in for a kiss, “…got a taste of ya, an’ no’ jus’ ya lips…,” I say shaking my head. “No, was a taste of tha’ delicate point of view, wrote tha’ line tha’ night, ya know… jus’ ya kind an’ gentle way, the part of ya I saw – the part ya let me see… I wan’ed an’ I wan’ed more an’ more of. Still do…always will…we were always meant ta be an' I sure dinna wanna fuck tha’ up.”

“I wanted you so much too…thought I was too old, too plain, too alone in this world…was just the girl hangin’ around with Gemma with my nose stuck in a true crime mystery. Inside I was longing…then there were the other girls, so I just tried to forget you. Dated a little bit hut none of them could compare to you. Except for Tom…he was the only one I could see a future with, but then even he couldn’t measure up in the end. I thought I’d made you into so much more in my head than you really were…you really were more…and even more than that, in fact. You wanted me…I couldn’t believe it, H,” she says running her hand up my arm before looking far out to sea, “Still can’t, I mean surely you realize you could have anyone you want, right?”

I can’t help the way my head shakes, “’Ave the anyone I wan’, righ’ here.” I wrap my legs around hers pulling her closer to me, her dainty little bum nestled against my semi-hard cock. I smooth my hand over her slightly rounded tummy, my god, this tummy, the hips between my thighs…she’s so soft and so lush…and all woman. “Lily, I love ya an’ am grateful fo’ the life we’re makin’ tagether…I don’ take any of it fo’ gran’ed.”

Her wet body slips around in my arms to where she’s facing me and I slide my hands down to cup her arse as she wraps her legs around me. “Me either, H…I don’t take a single minute of our time together for granted…I just want to make you happy… just wanna make a difference in this world and have a life with you. I love you so much.”

“You do angel, you do,” I whisper against her forehead and kiss her softly. She pushes her body up and opens for my kiss. I want inside her mouth, fuck, I want inside her body, I just can’t get enough of her. I trace her front top teeth with my tongue, and dart my tongue in to caress the roof of her mouth. Her tongue licks the bottom of mine. She does it just like she does when she’s licking the underside of my cockhead and, Jesus, if that doesn’t send blood straight to my shaft. She runs her fingers up into my the hair on the back of my head and fists it. Fuuuuck! I love that, but she deserves more than a quick fuck in the hot tub or for me to finger fuck her to orgasm…nope, not when I want her on me. I need to feed her proper, know we had a big brekkie, but she’s only had apples an’ peanut butter since then. As if the universe was reading my mind, she shivers. I pull away and kiss her nose. “Darlin’ sun’s goin’ down, wind off tha ocean’s cold an’ I need ta feed ya.” She pouts her bottom lip and blinks her lashes at me. Just makes me wanna turn her over and bury myself inside her until she screams, but goddamn, if someone doesn’t need to have a little sense here, I need to get her warmed up. “Let’s go in, I’ll fix us somethin’ ta eat.”

Her eyes get round with excitement. “No! Let me! I took a sneak peek earlier and there’s a nice piece of halibut and some veggies in there. I watched a youtube video on how to cook the halibut with a poached egg to crack on top. I think there’s some fresh greenbeans too!” she says animatedly.

Now, deep down I know that’s quite a meal to put together, halibut isn’t an easy fish to cook, but who am I to doubt her enthusiasm and joy. “Are ya sure, baby? I mean…we can jus’ order summat in an’ relax.”

“No, it’s no problem, there’s a big screen in the kitchen and I can play and pause as I cook. It’ll be easy,” she says as she plants a big smacking kiss to my lips. She moves to the steps and works her way out, her body covered in goosebumps.

I can’t stand to see her shiver dripping with no towel or robe close by, so I use my t-shirt to dry her off and put that hideous tie-dyed shirt over her head. “Let’s go get a quick shower an’ get warmed up.”

Two hours later and I’m pacing in the living room. I hear the pots and pans in the kitchen, but have been “sequestered” to the living area so I “don’t ruin the surprise”, although I’m trying to remember what’s so surprising about a meal I know she’s making for me. I chuckle to myself at her adorable enthusiasm. I am, however, starting to get concerned, I hear the clanking of pots and pans and, as of the last thirty minutes, the occasional slur of curse words. Suddenly, there’s a large crash from the kitchen followed by a “Fuck!” I start to march toward the kitchen area, when she pops out with a towel over her shoulder and her hand up in the air in a stop stance. Here eyes are red, but she smiles, “I’m ok! Everything is fine! Pan was just hot!”

“Fuck, baby d’ya burn yaself?”

“Nah, I’m good…everything is good! Just a few more minutes.” She’s been saying that for the last hour and a half.

She’s sobbing and apologizing and I’m starving and know she is too. I wrap my arms around her and pull her close to me. “Shhhh, shhh, shhhh. S’ok Jezebel, s’ok.”

She hugs me tighter. “I’m sorry about the kitchen. It’s a disaster in there,” she says pulling back to see my face.

I can’t help but chuckle and then she starts to giggle too and she looks so cute. I can’t be mad about it…she really was trying to do something sweet for me. “S’ok baby. I already texted Luis and he’s sending over the housekeeper first thing tomorrow morning.”

She bursts into another fit of giggles. “She’s gonna think a bomb went off in there!”

“Gonna charge me triple, she is.”

She leans her forehead onto mine. “I really am sorry. I made a mess, it stinks in here, and I’m fucking starving,” she says, shaking her head.

I can’t help but laugh. “Memorable, tha’s fo’ sure,” I say smiling at her and watch as her head falls back on her shoulders.

“It’s the thought that counts, right?”

“It is. C’mon, let’s order some food. Italian?”

“Anything but fish. I can’t look at fish for a while.”

I can’t help but laugh. I love that we can laugh even through the crazy moments. “Fair ‘nough, Jezebel.”

The food comes and we eat on pillows in front of the fireplace, our cheeks rosy with the heat from the fire and the wine. We laugh and talk and eat too much pasta and bread but it feels good. She’s put her engagement ring back on her finger and I smile and grab her ring finger, admiring the way it looks on her and she has the softest smile on her face. I grab the dishes, putting them by the sink, and put the leftovers away. When I come back into the living room, I can tell she’s fading. “C’mon Jezebel. Let’s take a shower and go to bed, yeah?”

She nods and holds her hands out to me and I pull her up. We walk into the bedroom and find out toilette bags and take them into the en-suite. It’s just as beautiful as it was earlier and we smile at each other as we brush our teeth. I move to the shower and hop inside to turn the shower heads on. It takes only a few seconds for it get warm. I step out and take off my clothes and watch her strip. I hold out my hand and pull her into the shower with me. We have a good time soaping each other up and washing our hair, just enjoying touching each other. She’s so soft and perfect and I can’t keep my hands off of her. I dry her off and we get into bed facing each other and just giggle and talk over her dinner incident. “I’m no’ marrying ya fo’ ya cookin’, tha’s fo’ sure,” I tease her, kissing her nose.

She rolls her eyes. “Neither one of us are marrying each other for that,” she teases me back.

“Heyyyy…” I say, mock offended just to hear her giggle.

“I love you, Harry.”

“I love ya too, Lily Rose.”

“I like how you say my name.”

I press my lips to hers. “Goodnight, Jezebel.”

“Goodnight.”

She rolls over and I snuggle up next to her, happy to just hold her close to me.

I feel her shiver and pull at the duvet around 1 a.m. Shit, I forgot we left the sliding door to the beach open slightly. Thank fuck the house is gated in and the floor our bedroom is on is inaccessible from the private beach. Can’t do shit like that, not to mention is gets really cold at night and we both went to bed with wet hair. I softly slip from the bed and step over to the glass wall to close the door and lock it. I stop to take in the view of the ocean and the moon reflecting off it. It’s really beautiful here, I’m so glad we’ll be here for a while. Maybe we should think of buying a place on the beach for L.A. get-aways? There’s a gas fireplace in the bedroom, so I walk over and flip the switch and the flames burst on the ceramic logs and it flickers in the shadows of the dark room. Lily rustles and turns over causing the duvet to slide off the bed. Walking over to the bed, I can’t help but take in the view of her body on display, relaxed, content…mine. That wild head of hair looks like spun gold and her skin is dewy and soft. She always puts this lavender and vanilla lotion on after a shower and it makes her skin like silk and smell like…well, to me, it’s like home. It’s comforting, but then, honestly, it’s all of her that’s comforting to me. She doesn’t have an idea how perfect she is for me, but I intend to spend the rest of my days proving it to her. She sighs deeply and rests one hand on her tummy and the other stays up by her head. I really should cover her up…shouldn’t I? The fire is warming the room…suddenly my ring flickers in the fire light. That’s my ring, the one that she’s gonna wear for the rest of her life to show the world she’s mine. I shouldn’t be such a possessive arsehole, but the fact of the matter is, I love knowing she’s mine to care for, to love and protect. And I know that, although she’s strong and independent, she likes knowing we belong to each other. I’ve stood there a good fifteen minutes, stood like a creep at the foot of the bed peeking at her. I close my eyes and then flutter them open slightly. She looks up at the ceiling and then down to where I stand. She smiles and raises up to her elbows, “Harry?”

I take two steps in and prop my knee on the edge of the bed and lean down to kiss the top of her foot just over the arch. I hear her inhale a breath and slowly let it out through her nose, a silent gasp. “Yellow?” I say kissing her big toe referring to her polish. She nods and smiles following the movement of my lips. “Lily…love ya body…,” I say running my finger up the arch of her foot and chuckling as she pulls it away with a soft moan and sigh. “Tickle?”

“A little…”

I lean down and kiss the ball of her left and then her right foot as I hold them together and pull them up off the bed and prop them on my chest. “Ya warm enough, baby?” She nods and bites her bottom lip, the fire light glittering off her wet berry colored lips.

“Happy Anniversary, princess,” I say with a smile. I stare into her sleepy eyes, “Baby, wanna kiss every inch of ya…let me make love ta ya?”

“God, yes….please, Harry.”

“Yeah?”

She bites her lip and nods again as my hands slide up her legs, pushing them apart. I lean down and press a kiss to her soft tummy and then trail kisses down her belly to her beautiful mound. Her hands sink into my hair, tugging my curls just like she knows I like. I groan against her skin and push her knees up, kissing the inside of her thighs. “God, ya smell s’good, Jezebel,” I say, nuzzling the soft skin and breathing her in. I hear her sharp intake of breath as I place a trail of open mouthed kisses down her slit.

“Fuck,” she breathes out above me.

“Love you,” I whisper against her clit as I look up into her eyes. “Wan’ed ya like this fo’ so long…wan’ed ya s’ much tha’ night, was happy ta ‘ave ya kisses, bu’ I won’t lie, wan’ed more…this taste,” I run my thumb up her slit and pull one side open. She’s weepy, but not wet enough yet, her body’s still waking up for me. Her tits jiggle with a shiver as her back arches. I wish she’d grab them, I fuckin’ love it when she takes control of her own pleasure. As much as I love her hands in my hair, I smooth my hands up her arm and pull one to her tummy and slip it up to her tit. I don’t even have to say a word, she immediately caresses and pinches her nipple. I can’t stand it, I need my mouth on it. Sliding up her body knowing I’ll get back to her pussy, I open my mouth and lave the nipple that’s between her thumb and forefinger. She lets go of her nipple and traces my lip with her thumb as I latch on to the hard point. She cups her flesh and offers it to my mouth…and I feel the blood surge through my hard cock. Jesus, I love it when she offers herself, gives me her pleasure…the offer is her way of telling me what she wants…what she likes. “So sexy, Jezebel…ya s’ sexy…I love the way we are tagether. I love pleasin’ ya…knowin’ ya like this…tha’ ya wan’ me as much as I wan’ ya.” I kiss from one nipple to the other and treat it with a nip and tug while I watch her fingers pull on the other one. I know she’s getting wetter because of the way she pulls her legs up and opens wide. I know her cunt, like I know my own body. The more aroused she is the wider her legs get and the sharper her back arches. It’s like she’s trying to be as open as she can be and get as close as possible. She oozes sexuality, freedom, and openness with me, she gives her body freely to me and I do my damndest to honor that gift. I kiss down her sternum to her tummy and pull back as I look at her beautiful soft belly. That freckle just to the right of her navel, it’s mine, first I lick it and then kiss the spot that I’m so familiar with. The soft peachfuzz that leads to her mound. It’s clean and freshly waxed, not that I give a fuck. I love her with or without hair, she always keeps it trimmed and neat. It tickles my nose, but I love her honey too much to give a fuck.

Her hands fly back to my hair as I lick a hard stripe up her slit. I hear the soft exhale of my name as the tip of my tongue circles her swollen clit. My arms circle her thighs and I pull her closer to me, loving all the breathy noises she’s making above me. She has no idea how much it turns me on. My mouth slides down and my tongue dips into her wet entrance and I can feel her wetness on my chin and I fucking love it. I kiss my way back up to her clit and suck it in my mouth, tongue working against her sensitive flesh, alternating between fast and slow. I pop off and look up at her, chest heaving and head thrown back into the pillow. She pulls her head up and meets my eyes, biting her lip. “Ya ready ta cum, Jezebel?”

She nods and I bend my head and suck her clit back in my mouth, tongue working hard against it. Her back arches and her breathing gets heavier, hands pulling hard at my hair. Oh, she’s ready to cum for me, I think as I yank her closer to me and move my tongue faster. Her legs start shaking and try and close around my head and I hear her hoarse cry of my name as she cums for me. I pop off of her clit but keep licking her to work her through it. I look up at her heaving chest and I smile as I kiss her swollen lips and kiss my way up her body to her mouth.

“Ya ok?” I ask as she tries to catch her breath. She smiles and nods, “Mm-hm.”

I smile in return. We look at each other smiling like the goddamn lovesick fools we are. “Ya ‘ave no fuckin’ idea how much I love makin’ ya smile like tha’. Mouth open… breathless.” I kiss first one cheek and then the other, then her chin. I wanna spoil her rotten with orgasms…

“Feels so good, H,” she says as I kiss to her ear.

“Tell me…” I whisper as I kiss she shell of her ear. “Tell me wha’ it feels like…tell me wha’ ya wan’…”

“Feels like I’ve lost control of my body…like you’re touching every spot that feels good at once…it’s tight…it’s squeezing…my muscles burn with you.”

“And wha’ else?” I say grinding my cock against her core until I feel my shaft sliding up and down between her pussy lips.

“It’s wet…I can’ feel myself getting wetter and wetter with every muscle spasm.”

“Fuck!” Her breathy words just… “Killin’ me, baby…I’m so hard.” I pull back and close my eyes trying to get control. I’m trying to take it slow…

She grabs my face and squares her eyes and boldly says “Don’t hold back, wanna feel you inside Harry, please.”

I close my eyes one last time and swallow my pill of patience. I grab one of her hands, thread my fingers with hers and press it into the mattress next to her head. I reach down and put my thumb on top of my cock and slide it through her slit to her wet hole. Then push my hips forward just enough to get my head inside. “Ready?” I say wanting to hear her…needing to hear her.

She nods with her mouth agape, “Inside…please…” she whimpers and I feel my balls draw up.

I push my hips in and groan as my cock slides in with no resistance. She’s so wet. She’s wet and warm and it’s the most wonderful feeling ever. My eyes roll back and my throat dries instantly. I try to swallow to quiet my hoarse grunt. It’s animalistic in sound, but her gasp in reply is indelicate and rawly sexual. She grunts as I fill her up. Her body pushes against me as it grips my cock hard. Her body recognizes my invasion and knows I’m gonna make it good for her.

“Ya good, baby?” I ask as I thrust deep and hold still.

“Mmmm, Hahhh!” she breathes out next to my ear. “Jesus, Harry!” Her thighs tighten on my hips. The way her body cradles me…the way her thighs hold me close. “Loveyouloveyouloveyou…” she chants as I fuck into her. Truly, l’m tryna take is slow…I truly am trying to give her a slow, long orgasm…but she’s holding me so tight.

“Shh, babe, Shh, babe, relax fo’ me, yeah?” I whisper trying to slow this down. I’m not sure this is a battle I’m gonna win. It feels so good…feels so right…

“No, more! I want more…faster…faster…” she pants next to my ear.

“Ya sure? Tryna go slow, baby…”

“Just don’t stop, please don’t stop…” she’s keening her desire.

I wrap my arms around her body, “Hold on ta me, angel.”

She tightens her hold on me and I abruptly roll over pulling her on top of me. I want her in control now, I want her to take us where she wants us to go because I just wanna take it all in…wanna watch, wanna make sure she gets what she needs. “Take wha’ ya need, love. Please take wha’ ya need.”

“B..But, I want you to get what you need too.” She says fingering her hair behind her ear.

I smirk at her. “Baby, I ‘ave ya, tha’s exactly wha’ I need…wha I wan’…”

“I’m so close,” she whines.

I reach down and circle her clit over and over quickly, “I jus’ wan’ ya orgasm, Lily…wan’ ya ta cum fo’ me.”

“You too…” she says throwing her head back. Her body grinds back and forth as I stimulate her clit and then, she’s gone. It’s like a blinding sight of the most beautiful passionate vulnerability. She’s at the most raw she’s ever been - this exact moment. Our moment… My moment… The sounds of her wetness on my dick is the most incredible sounds of sexy pleasure I’ve ever heard. It almost hurts as I cum deep inside her.

She falls forward with a thud, her hair a curtain on my face. I can’t help but smile even as I blow that hair from my face. She so lax, so warm on me. I can feel her body contracting with strong aftershocks.

My hands slide up from her hips to her back and I wrap my arms around her and hold her to me as we both come down. She sighs and pulls her head from my neck, pushing her hair back, smiling at me. I love that smile. It’s the smile I get after I’ve satisfied her. I remember the first time I saw that smile. I don’t even think she realizes she does it. I smile back at her and lean up to press a kiss to her lips and gently roll her over onto her side. She runs her hands back through my hair and my eyes flutter closed.

“I wanted you that night you kissed me to, you know. I…well, I knew we had to take it slow, but…” her eyes drop to my chest as her finger circles my nipple, “that didn’t stop me from wanting you.” Her eyes flutter closed. “I’d thought about it so many times over the years.”

“Fuck, me ta, Jezebel. Though’ abou’ ya underneath me, buried deep inside ya, abou’ eatin’ ya…all of it.”

“Mmmm…can’t believe it sometimes but here I am in bed with you.”

“I’m never lettin’ ya go, Lily Rose, so believe it.”

She giggles, “ok.”

“Lemme get us cleaned up an’ I’ll cuddle ya.”

When I come back into the bedroom from the en-suite my beautiful Jezebel is already sound asleep. I move her as gently as I can and clean her up. She sighs but never wakes up. I toss the washcloth in the hamper and get back in bed, kissing her temple before pulling the duvet up over us and going to sleep.

I wake up before her and look at the time on my phone. It’s getting late; I need to get moving. I’ve got plans for our anniversary and it starts right now. I slip out of bed and text Luis and impatiently wait for his reply. He texts back a thumbs up and I chuckle as I walk down the hall to the living room to wait for the delivery. After a few minutes, I hear the knock on the door and get up to grab the breakfast Luis ordered. My phone pings and I see another text from him. The housekeeper is on the way and will be here shortly. Not wanting to be in the way when they arrive, I put the bakery box on a tray and carry it back to the bedroom. I set the tray down and shut the door and go to the bed to wake my Jezebel. “Lily? Lily, wake up.”

“Mmmm,” she says, stretching her arms up and opening her eyes.

“Good morning. Happy anniversary, ma love.”

She smiles and it’s the most beautiful thing. “Good morning. Happy anniversary.”

“Hungry?”

She nods her head yes so I place the tray over her lap and crawl in next to her.

She opens the pink bakery box and I watch as her face lights up. “Maple bacon cronut? My favorite! Oh my god, thank you,” she says leaning over to kiss me.

I chuckle and grab my own cronut from the box taking a bite. I set the pastry down and lick my fingers. “Ya were righ’, Jezebel. These’re amazin’.”

I don’t even think she heard what I said as she takes a huge bite and sighs. I shake my head and keep eating, just letting her enjoy her treat. I get through about half of it and then get up and go to my luggage and pull out a card and come back to the bed, carefully placing the card in front of the box.

She looks down and then back at me before placing what’s left of her cronut down and picking up the card. “What’s this?”

“It’s a clue abou’ ya gift so ya migh’ wanna open it.”

She licks her fingers and my eyes flutter…she’s so unintentionally sexy.

I watch as she breaks the seal and pulls out a folded piece of paper. She reads it and then reads it again.

“My dearest Jezebel: I’ll spend the rest of my life trying to solve the puzzle of who you are, but here on our first anniversary, you must call the five people listed below and obtain the words they give you in order to receive my present. Cal will be waiting for your instruction and will take you at 4 pm.

Mitch

Gemma

Helen

Milena

Bella

Yours forever, H

She looks at the paper and cocks her head to the side, then looks at me… “Wh..? I mean…How…? Just, what…,” she bursts into the happiest expression with that million dollar smile. She throws her arms around my neck, the pink pastry box in her lap forgotten, she kisses all over my cheeks and I can’t help but chuckle. “I dunno, what you’ve done, mister, but I’m so excited to find out.”

“Well, d’ya understand wha’ ta do?”

She giggles and picks up the paper to study it. “Umm…well, not really….am I just supposed to call these people and they’ll tell me what to do?”

“Sorta, when ya call ‘em they’ll give ya a word. When ya get all the words, ya put ‘em tagether ta make a sentence an’ tha’ll tell ya wha’ ta do.”

“Oh, H! You know just how much I love a mystery. I can’t believe you went to all this trouble.”

I grin. That’s all I can do. I’m not smug…I just feel nervous, I sure hope this is as special for her as it was for me to make it.

“Wait! You’re leaving’ me!” she pulls back leaving her arms on my shoulders but looking crestfallen.

“Jus’ fo’ a lit-ull bit, I promise. Baby, need ta go get thin’s ready… Promise, it won’ be long…an’ we’re gon’ ‘ave the week tagether.” I’m trying to convince her…I was worried that she’d be disappointed, but I need ta get to the theater and get the file to the guy who’s gonna make sure this comes off flawlessly. Luis said he’d do all this for me, but I just couldn’t…this is MY job and I want the honor of doing for her. Even if it means we’re separated for a couple of hours. “Trust me, darling, jus’ make the calls.” I lean forward and place a soft kiss on her lips.

“I do trust you.” She smiles that smile that tells me she’s curious about this mystery that she’s having a hard time focusing on anything else right now. This time my smile is smug. I know exactly how to get to her.

“Ya dyin’ ta figure this out…hmm? It’s all ova ya face.” She sucks in her lips and nods while her eyes gleam. I kiss her nose. “I’m glad ya like it…Listen, I’m gonna pop ou’ now an’ run some errands.” I start to pull away then remember the other part of her gift. “Oh, yeah! In the closet is a box wi’ somethin’ fo’ ya to wear tanigh’. I hope ya like it.”

She’s looking at the paper again, the mystery drawing her in, then she looks up and shakes her head slightly, “Hmm? What?”

I can’t help my laugh. “I said, there’s a box in the closet wi’ somethin’ special fo’ ya ta wear tanigh’.”

She grins, “I can’t wait to see it.”

I take in the sight before me. She so fucking beautiful. Tits round and voluptuous, nipples dusty pink against the white duvet. My initials on her neck…the bee. God, I love her honey… I shake my head trying to get ahold of myself willing my cock to cooperate. Later buddy, later. “I love ya, Lily.”

“I love you too Harry.”

Lily’s POV:

He slips into some joggers and grabs a bag before he heads out the door. I miss him before he’s even had a chance to be gone. I’m so excited to get started on this mystery. Feeling awkward calling friends naked, I hop up to grab a t-shirt and then search my backpack for a pencil and notepad.

I grab my phone and crawl back into bed. Looking over at the pastry box, I bite my bottom lip. “Just one more bite,” I say to the room. Grabbing the box, I reach in and pull out the delectable pastry, take a bite and savor every sinful morsel.

Mitch is first on the list so I locate his and Sarah’s number and hit the call button.

“Hello…,” Mitch answers.

“Uh, Hi, Mitch…it’s Lily, how’re you doing?”

“Oh, hey, Lily, we’re great. Uh…Sarah’s been expecting you to call, hold on. Oh, and Happy Anniversary!” He pulls the phone away and I hear, “Saaarrrahhhh! It’s Lily…think she’s callin’ about that word thing for H.” I hear her reply from far away, “OH YAY! Umm… can ya come watch the baby? He’s got my sticks an’ I don’ wan’ him ta beat up ev’rthin’.” Mitch chuckles, “Sure…” then I hear him hand the phone to Sarah.

“Hey, Lily! Happy Anniversary! Our word for you is “Cinerama”.”

“What? That’s weird? Can you spell it for me?” I ask her tapping the pencil against my chin.

“C I N E R A M A,” Sarah spells out.

I write it down in large letters on a entire sheet of notepad paper and rip it from the pad and lay it out on the bed. “Well, that’s interesting,” I mutter. “Sarah, do y….”

“Nope, don’ even ask, Lil. We’ve been sworn to secrecy. Have a nice night…!” she says in a sing-song voice before the phone clicks off.

I pull back and look at the phone, giggling. H must’ve threatened her within an inch of her life! I find Gemma’s name and call her.

“Hiiiii Lily. Been expecting your call. Happy anniversary!”

“Thank you, Gem. Do you have a word for me?”

Gemma giggles and says, “two, actually. ‘At the.”

“At the?”

“That’s all I’m allowed to say.”

“I can hear your eye roll, Gems.”

She laughs. “He was quite adamant about it, so goodbye!”

“Bye,” I say and end the call. “Ok, so who’s next,” I mumble to myself as I pick up his instructions and see Helen’s up next.

“Lily, sweet girl! How are ya?”

“I’m great, mum. How’re you?”

“Right as rain, sweet girl. Tell Harry thanks again for my hives! The bees’re busy and I’m loving it! So,” she says with a happy sigh, “Happy anniversary! I’m told ya tell ya ‘dome.”

“Thank you. Dome? D-O-M-E?”

“Yeah, tha’s the word. Ronnie! Careful of those bees! Lily, darling, I gotta go! Talk to you soon!”

And then she’s gone. You shake your head and smile. Since Harry delivered those hives for her, she’s become obsessed with everything honey. “Sounds like Harry…” you mumble under your breath on a giggle.

Milena’s next…she might tell me, you think excitedly pushing the call button.

“Hiya watermelon sugar…he still giving it to ya good?”

I giggle. “Hi Milena and yes, I’ve no complaints.”

“I imagine not with that tongue on ya constantly.”

I blush. “Lord woman. Do you have a word for me?”

“Plenty but the one I’ve been told is ‘me.’”

“Ok, got it. Come see me soon, yeah?”

“You book me a flight watermelon sugar an’ I’m there.”

I giggle. “You’re crazy but I love you,” I say through my laughter.

“Love you too watermelon sugar. Mwah.”

“Mwah.”

“One more to go,” I say looking at my notes. Ive already solved it and I’m pretty sure I know Bella’s word.

“Hi Lily. Happy anniversary!”

“Thank you. I really enjoyed the outfit you chose for me.”

Bella breaks out into a fit of giggles. “You’re not- you’re not mad…are you?” But she’s still laughing.

“Not mad, no. I’m currently plotting revenge.”

“Just remember how long we’ve known each other and how much i love you.”

“Mmm hmmm. Do you have a word for me?” I say sweetly.

“Yes. It’s ‘meet.’”

“I knew it!”

“Sometime soon I do need to talk to you about that message from South America…”

“Oh, that’s right. Yes, I’ll text you later this week about that.”

“Good. I think you’ll be interested. Ok, I’m going now.”

“Bye.”

“Meet me at the Cinerama Dome…what’ve you got planned, then hmmm?” I get up and go to the closet to find the outfit I’m supposed to wear. I open the box to find a beautiful blue dress and a pair of matching sandals. I pull up the dress and admire it. It’s beautiful but he has excellent taste. Underneath the dress is a note that I have a full spa treatment with hair and makeup included and Cal is outside waiting for me. That man, I think. That wonderful, gorgeous man, I think as I grab my new clothes and change into jeans and a T shirt to go and find Cal.

Harry’s POV:

I really wanted to drive myself today, but Luis reminded me that no one knows I’m here in LA already and if I wanted to keep it that way, I should opt for a driver and a dark car. I wanted to take Lily for a drive in the Porsche, but Luis is right, keeping my whereabouts secret is more beneficial for the week. I want as much privacy as possible while we spend some down time together. My driver, Dan’s, a nice fella. Ha! He’s “Driver Dan”… that’s something to remember. I look over to the seat next to me and smile at the roses, lilies and the special hydrangeas I had shipped in. The flower shop did a fuckin’ awesome job of putting them all together to look beautiful. I fist my hand and then straighten my fingers over and over. Fidgeting with my rings, I’m a little shocked as to why the fuck I’m so nervous. I know she’s gonna love this… Jesus, I love her so much. The palm trees pass along the drive and I pull out the velvet necklace box and flip it open just to double check that it’s there. Cool it, Styles, for fuck’s sake. I might share my music with millions of people, but this is something I’ll only share with her and her loving it is as personal to me as anything I’ve ever shared with her.

I get to the Cinerama Dome and I have just enough time, I think as I check the time on my phone. I set the flowers next to her seat and go up the stairs to the sound booth to talk to the sound person. I want to do a test run to make sure that this thing works. I blow out a breath and knock on the door.

“Harry?”

“Yeah, ya Charlie, righ’?”

“I am. Nice to meet ya.”

“Nice ta meet ya ta.”

Charlie smiles and I relax a little bit. “Ya wanna check this little device out. Make sure it works?”

“Yeah, I really fuckin’ do,” I say chuckling.

Charlie let’s out a loud guffaw. I like this guy already. “Alright. Let’s go down and give it a go, ok?”

I nod and we leave the booth and down into the theatre. I pull out my phone and scan the QR code and Charlie and I both wait and then the video starts. I let it play all the way through…I’m really not sure how to turn it off but I’m smiling the whole time. It turned out even better than I ever could’ve expected.

“Wow…that’s really good stuff, Harry. I know your girl’s gonna love this.”

“Thanks, I appreciate tha’,” I say, shaking his hand.

“I’ll be in the booth if you need me.”

“Thanks again.”

He walks slowly back up the stairs. My phone pings and I check it. It’s a text from Luis letting me know she’s on the way. I wipe my hands down my pants and breathe out a breath. “Lets do this Jezebel.” I know it’s gonna take a good forty-five minutes for her to get here, so I get stuck in my head. I’ve never been good with static time, but having her on my mind is definitely not a hardship. My Lily is so beautiful…so perfect for me. I wanna give her the world, but more than anything I wanna give her a chance to see herself through my eyes. I want her to know every minute of the day, just how happy she makes me…she makes so many people happy. I pace in front of the big screen, grab the flowers and move us a few rows back from the front, I want her to have the best view. Thankfully they’ve refurbished the theater with reclining seats and arms that raise up out of the way. I wanna hold her close while it plays. I push the arm up between two seats making it more like a love seat. I turn on the seat warmer, I know she’s gonna be cold in here, especially since that dress doesn’t cover much. My cock twitches at that thought. Not now, buddy. We’ll get to her later, but now is not the time. Fidgeting, I pull up the 360 app and see that she’s only ten minutes away. I wonder if she’s nervous? I watch every stop light along the way on the app and see when she arrives out front. Gulping a swallow, I watch the double doors waiting for her to slip inside. Soon, the right door cracks and slowly opens. She peeks her head in. Goddamn. Her hair is down in waves and is draped on her shoulders with tendrils lying on the swells of her breasts. But that smile. Jesus fucking Christ, that smile.

“Hello?” she calls to the room blinking trying to focus her eyes in the dim light.

“Jezebel.” Her head jerks as her eyes find me. “Hi baby.”

“Hiii,” is all she says as she slips inside the door and stands still holding a little purse. I know it has her phone, some lip gloss, and tissues in it…she never leaves home without them. Fuck! She’s so fuckin’ beautiful. The dress fits her like a glove and shows off her incredible body. “Whatcha doin’ here at the theater, mister?” She asks biting her bottom lip and smirking at the same time. I wonder if she knows what she’s doing…that she’s slays me every fucking time? Does she do it on purpose?

I slip my hands in my pockets and smile. “Look beautiful, darlin’. C’mere.”

She walks up the stairs to the row I’m in and then she’s in front of me. I pick up the flowers and hand them to her. I can tell she’s blushing even in the dim light.

“I missed you,” she says, finger circling the button on my shirt and it’s unintentionally sexy. I grab her hand and pull her flush to me, my other hand pushing her hair behind her ear. “I missed ya ta, Jezebel. C’mere.” I slant my lips over hers and press a kiss to her lips. “Happy Anniversary, Lily.”

She sighs, her breath hitting my lips and it tickles. “Happy Anniversary, Harry,” she says quietly.

I can tell she’s a little anxious about all of this. “Are ya ready?”

“Yes, I’m ready.”

“Ok, have a seat,” I say, raising my hand high in the air for Charlie. Just then, the house lights come up and we both blink quickly. “Sorry ‘bout tha’,” I say chuckling. I pull the necklace box out and put it in her hand.

She smiles and opens it slowly, pulling out the flat gold bar, her eyes flicking to me for explanation.

“It’s a charm fo’ ya necklace, bu’ it has a secret. Ya wanna see?”

She nods so I open my phone and scan the little bar and then the screen goes black and the lights go down. “Watch the screen, Jezebel,” I say, placing my hand on her thigh. She grips my hand and then gasps as I appear on the screen in my dressing room at The Garden.

“Hi, ma Jezebel. Though’ long an’ hard abou’ the perfect gift fo’ ya…wha’ can I get ta ya let ya know how much ya mean ta me? So I decided to do this an’ (big beautiful smile) an’ I hope ya like it, Jezebel.”

She looks at me real quick and our eyes before we both turn back to the screen and we watch as I walk down the long hallways of MSG. I have to say it’s shot beautifully in black and white. I smile. She loves me in black and white. I get to the stage and there’s my band, smiling. I see Sarah give a little wave and I chuckle. When the chords to Little Freak start up, she gasps and her hand tightens on mine. Her other hand immediately goes to cover her mouth and as much as I try to look back and forth from the screen to her, I can’t focus on anything but her face. Her eyes well with unshed tears, but she hardly dares to blink…like she’s afraid she might miss something. The screen light is reflected in her eyes and the stone on her engagement ring. Both shine brightly. She’s my everything. It wasn’t hard making the arrangements to shoot the music video. A few phone calls and some brainstorming and a day to shoot. I sure as fuck didn’t care about the cost, hardest thing I had to do was find the time for everyone and then keep it a secret from her. She leans forward, taking in the words and scene as I stand there pouring my heart out for her… the camera capturing every nuance, every expression. Was the easiest video I’ve ever done, if I’m honest, when you have a purpose as strong as this one, when there’s an ease to the words…the sincerity and authenticity is natural. It’s probably one of the best music video’s I’ve ever done. The song closes and I smile into the camera then turn around and give the band a thumbs up. They’re all smiling and clapping…I’m so glad that was included in the video. This was their surprise too. They don’t do anything that they don’t pour their heart into it as well. As Elin said, “Love this, H…we’re doin’ it all for love, there’s no better reason.” And she’s right.

Lily, turns to me and buries her head in my shoulder sobbing. I cradle her head and kiss the top smoothing her hair. Suddenly she pulls back, looking up into my eyes. “Oh, Harry…it’s so beautiful. It’s just comfortable and so natural. When’re you gonna release it?” she says pulling out a tissue from her purse. I smile. I KNEW she had one in there!

I search her eyes and purse my lips. “I’m not. Baby, this is only yours. Did this jus’ fo’ you. It’s saved on an encrypted server…ya ‘ave the only code on ya necklace. Wheneva ya wanna watch it, ya jus’ scan the QR code, type in the PIN number, ‘s 1017…”

“Our anniversary date!” she interjects.

I nod my head, “Yup, our anniversary date… type tha’ in an’ it’ll play on any media player. Jezebel, the band hasn’t even seen it… jus’ tha video editor, Mitch, Jeffrey, Mum and Charlie.”

“Wait, who’s Charlie?”

I point up and behind me. “Charlie is upstairs…he helped make all this possible. Made ‘im sign a non-disclosure an’ he ‘ad ta lock his phone away.”

“Oh, H, that’s crazy…” she scolds, but I see the pride behind her eyes though, she secretly loves that this is for her eyes only.

I smirk at her expression. “‘m serious abou’ keepin’ it safe, it’s personal,” I sit forward and smooth her cheek looking deep into her eyes. “Look, I see it this way, share my music with millions of people…even shared Little Freak…but this…well, this…’m no’ sharin’. ‘S between me an’ you. D’ya like it?”

“Baby, that’s like asking if I like to breathe… I love it so much and I-I just can’t believe you did this for me. It’s the ultimate gift and, I’m gonna be very selfish about keeping it for myself. I’m still a little shocked. I mean…was that The Garden?”

I slowly nod my head, “Mm-hmm.”

“I have a music video for Little Freak made in a empty Madison Square Garden…” she says it like she needs to say it out loud to believe it.

“Yeah, ‘f ya look in the background, ma banner is hangin’ up. There’s s’much I love abou’ it…god, it was hard ta do wi’out ya findin’ out.”

“I’m-I- I just… Can we watch it again, please…?” she pleads.

I pull her in close and kiss her softly. Must look like one smug bastard at the moment because I can’t stop the grin that breaks out on my face. “’Course we can…” I pull her close…then over into my lap and wrap my arms around her. “Le’s get this on ya chain real quick.” I unhook the clasp on the necklace with my initials and the bee then slip the bar onto the chain. Hooking the clasp back on her neck, she touches the charms reverently, lifts it to her lips and places a soft kiss. Turns me inside out to see her caress her neck and cherish her gifts. I cuddle her back against me, kiss her sweet spot and hold my phone up for her to scan the charm. She types in the PIN and the screen projects up to the front.

She shakes her head and giggles, “That’s so cool!” She leans her head back on my shoulder and I smooth my arms along hers and thread our fingers.

“I love you,” I whisper kissing her neck.

“I love you, H. So so much,” she whispers back.

The video begins to play and this time I watch over her shoulder. Goddamn, it’s good. The sound is incredible in the empty arena, and everyone is on point. She shifts on my lap; her bum feels so fucking good on my dick. “Careful, love…” I murmur against the skin on her neck. She squirms and arches her back slightly giving me quite a view of her beautiful tits. I place open mouth kisses along her neck and shoulder as the song plays and she hums along. She smells so sexy.

The song closes and darkness falls over the theater again. She turns her head toward me. “Kiss me.”

I don’t have to be asked twice. I pull her face in close and tease her lips with mine. Open over hers, I brush my lips along hers just breathing in her exhales. As I go in for more of her lips, her back bends into the cradle of my elbow. “Baby…love ya s’much.” I taste her mouth and she’s sweet. I pull my hands from hers and smooth them up her side until my hand is resting on the side of her breast. My thumb runs back and forth over the dress on her side. Honestly, I’m dying to cup her tit…if I’m being super honest, I want her nipple in my mouth. I want her gasp and cry when I do it. BUT, now isn’t the time, so I settle for teasing her…I can kiss her breathless and feel just as content. Besides, soon I’m gonna take her home to where Luis has had a chef preparing a gourmet meal for us to eat out on the deck by moonlight. And, I’m interested in taking her to the media room of the beach house. It’s got a 120-inch screen and couch seating. Maybe we can rendezvous and watch the video again. I’d love to see what she has on under this dress. My thoughts are racing as we kiss and nibble on each other in the darkness. Our breathing has picked up and I can feel her goosebumps. She turns her body and then she’s straddling me, pushing me back against the seat, her hands in my hair, kissing the life out of me. I groan into her mouth. “I wanna (kiss) take ya (kiss) righ’ fuckin’ (kiss) here, Jezebel (kiss) bu’ I can’ (kiss),” I say between kisses, pressing my mouth back to hers, my thumb running over her nipple.

She sighs, her forehead against mine, breath on my face, lips swollen. “Can we watch it one more time and then you’ll take me…” she giggles, “take me at the house?”

I chuckle. “Anythin’ ya wan’, Jezebel. I’ll give ya anythin’.”

She smiles and kisses me again. “One more time?” She asks holding up the little plate and I grab my phone and scan it and punch in the PIN. She carefully turns back around and we watch it together again as she fingers my initials around her neck and I smile at the gesture and kiss her temple.

It ends once again and she gets up and I tell her that I’m gonna go thank Charlie and I’ll be right back. When I come out of the booth she’s already at the door. I chuckle to myself. My Jezebel is ready to go! We leave with a final wave to Charlie in the sound booth and then Cal gets us in the Rover and we’re off to Malibu. We don’t say much on the way back because I can’t stop kissing her. I know she has questions about how I set it up and when we filmed but right now, I just can’t be arsed to answer them. She giggles as I go back in for another kiss as she starts to ask a question and finally gives up, her arms going around me and just letting me enjoy kissing her with no agenda other than I enjoy the way she feels.

I lay her back on the seat and she squeals and giggles but doesn’t protest when I lay my body over hers and keep on kissing her. It’s a trek to Malibu and I’m enjoying the buildup if I’m honest. I want her soaked for me because I have plans for my Jezebel. I sit back up when I hear Cal punching in the gate code and pull her to a sitting position beside me. She smiles and snuggles her head into my neck. I’m content. For the first time ever in my life with her…I finally feel content.

Inside the house, Lily says she needs to run to the loo and freshen up so I decide to investigate what the chef and his staff have set up for us out on the deck. They’ve strung Edison lights and smaller strings of lights everywhere and their light and the candles on the table provide the most beautiful setting for a romantic dinner for two. I know wha’ my girl likes, so I was able to book an incredible local chef who creates incredible fish and aged beef meals which works out perfect for the two of us. Lily will get her NY Strip and mash and I’ll get my lemon pepper Branzino and asparagus. Dessert, if we make it, is an assortment of chocolate truffles and chocolate strawberries. It only takes a moment of thoughtful debate before I decide to just send the staff away. The meals are prepared and in the warmer, the white and red are chilling in the wine cooler…I’ve got this. I know Lily will feel the most comfortable when she doesn’t worry about having people fuss over us. Besides, I want her all to myself, to take care of even during a meal. I’m fidgeting with the silverware on the table when I smell her before I feel her wrap her arms around me.

“Whatcha’ doin’ out here, mister?”

I close my eyes and caress her hand on my chest, “Jus’ thinkin’ abou’ ya.”

“Good thoughts I hope…” she says pressing her cheek to my shoulder blade.

“The best… Hungry?”

Over the next hour we enjoy our meal and talk about anything and everything. I can’t take my eyes off her. Her skin glows and eyes glisten. Her lips are so sensual, the way she enjoys each bite and sip from her wine glass. She’s stunning even in the way she wipes her mouth on her napkin. I’m so fucking crazy about her…I respect and admire her spirit and intellect…her thoughts and ideas are inspiring and I hope to fuck, I can be half as interesting to her as she is to me.

We finish up at the table and I offer to go get the box of chocolate truffles and strawberries. “As much as I want them, I don’t think I can eat another thing right now…maybe later?”

I grin and nod. She grins and nods in reply. She knows me so well, probably knows my mind just flashed with longing. I’d like to eat said truffles off her naked body. My dick surges and I clear my throat. Leaning forward to grab my phone, I connect the Bluetooth to the outside speakers and turn on some music. She smiles as I stand and hold my hand out to her, “Dance wi’ me?” She takes my hand and stands up, barefoot. Sometime during the meal, she kicked off her sandals and they lay discarded under the table. I love those beautiful freshly painted pink tipped toes.

I hit the arrow on my phone and Tennessee Whiskey starts playing and I watch as she smiles and blushes. I pull her into my arms and close to me, burying my head into her hair and just breathe her in. I pull back to look in her eyes and we just look at each other as our song plays. Hopelessly Devoted plays next and she smiles.

“I used to sing this so loud when I was little,” she says, giggling.

“I’d love ta see it if ya have it on video.”

She blushes. “I…might.”

I smile and then suck my lips in. How perfect would it be for me to be Danny Zuko for Harryween? I think to myself. I’m making that happen. I can’t help but sing along to the chorus. “It’s true yanno.”

“What?”

“I’m hopelessly devoted ta ya, Jezebel.”

“And I am hopelessly devoted to you, Harry Styles,” she says pressing her lips to mine.

The kiss starts out sweet and soft but it’s like a switch is flipped and that desire that’s been simmering all evening comes back to hit us full force and then I’m pulling her flush to me by her bum, my tongue invading her mouth and tangling with hers.

My kisses slide down her neck and she tilts her head back to give me full access. “Mmmm…wanna…mmm…watch ya video again?” I ask her in between kisses.

“Yes!”

I pull back and grab her hand and pull her to the media room which I hadn’t even shown her on the tour. I sit down on the oversized couch and pull her onto my lap. I turn the TV on using the remote and she holds her necklace up for me to scan. She snuggles back against me as the video plays yet again, her attention fully focused on the screen. I’m listening to the song I wrote for her but I can’t stop looking at her and it’s not long before my hands are skating down her arms and then over her her collarbone and down her neck, over her breasts and down her stomach to her thighs. All I can think about is getting her naked and tasting my honey. When the screen goes dark, I trail kisses down her neck. “I wan’ ya, Jezebel. Need ta touch ya bare skin,” I breathe out against her skin. “Stand up an’ take off ya clothes.”

She gets up and I use the remote to turn the lights on low because I want to see her. She slowly lifts her dress off and tosses it to the floor and shimmies her panties down her legs.

I hold out my hand and she sits back down in front of me and I hit the button on the chair and it starts reclining. “Put ya legs over mine,” and watch as she does and then I raise my knees slightly and slowly spread our legs. I can hear her breathing pick up in anticipation.

Her hand slides up into my hair and my mouth is right next to her ear. “Look at ya, Jezebel. Body’s s’beautiful, so perfect,” I say, hands moving to cup her breasts, fingers pinching at her nipples. “Are ya wet fo’ me?

“Mmmm…yes,” she says, back arching as I pull her nipples hard.

“I wan’ ya drippin’ fo’ me an’ I’m no’ gonna make ya cum until ya drip ta this leather, understan’?”

She doesn’t respond so my hands slide down her stomach and my fingertips slide just inside her slit, moving up and down slowly and then down her inner thighs. “Do ya understand me Jezebel?” I ask again my hands sliding to her tits and pinching her nipples again, hard.

“Ahhh, oh god, yes! Yes, I understand!”

“Good girl. Gonna keep touchin’ ya now an’ I wan’ ya ta tell me when ya feel yaself drip, yeah?”

“Yes,” she pants out.

I want to just take my time with her and just worship her body. I wanted to do this last night but she needed to cum too bad for me to go slow but tonight…tonight we’re going slow. My hands slide over her soft skin. Both of her hands are in my hair now, her arms bent and I slide my hands down her sensitive inner arms, down over her armpits and the sides of her breasts, then her inner thighs. I slide my fingers up her thighs to the crease of her thighs and she shivers. I run circles on the top of her mound and lower stomach, lightly skating up her torso back to her breasts. I circle them and watch as her nipples harden under my light ministrations. “Love the way ya body responds ta me, Jezebel,” I breathe out, my lips kissing the shell of her ear. I pinch her nipples and she cries out, her hips lifting. I smirk, knowing it won’t be long now. I slide my hands down to her cunt and my fingers move to her clit and I circle slowly.

Her back arches and her hands tighten in my curls. “Ohhh…it happened!”

“Ya did it? Ya dripped ta the chair?”

She nods frantically.

“Good girl. Did s’good fo’ me, Jezebel. Now I have ta thin’ abou’ how ta make ya cum…” Her thighs pull on mine because she wants to close them. Yeah, Jezebel, I bet that would feel better, but I’m not ready for that…I wanna take my time. “Babe, wan’ ya ta listen very carefully, kay?” She nods her head and swallows hard. “No, baby… tanigh’, Imma need ya words, all nigh’… wanna hear ev’rythin’ from ya tanight an’ if it get’s ta be too much ya use our safeword, understan’?”

She sucks in a breath and I feel her nipples crinkle, fuck, if it doesn’t turn me on that it turns her on when we play. “Yes, I understand and if it gets to be too much,” she clears her throat, “I will use our safeword, ‘rainbow’.” Her head has rolled toward mine, her hips are grinding up, searching for something, trying to make me touch her…she’s panting at this point, “Are we going to play tonight, sir.”

My cock surges. Hard. And my hips grind up into her arse. Fuck! I should be ashamed at how it makes me feel when she uses ‘sir’. I wouldn’t ever ask her to address me that way…I don’t get off on dominating her that way, the fact that she does it because she wants to, because it turns her on when we play…makes me so hard. She’s gifting me her will. She’s gifting me her desire for passion and pleasure. And, Jesus, if that isn’t the sexiest thing in the world. Embracing her sexuality is the hottest thing I’ve ever witnessed and will ever witness in my life. “Want ya ta sit righ’ here an’ wait fo’ me,” she loosens her grip on my hair, I know she’s disappointed that I’m gonna leave her, “I ‘ave summat tha’ I need ta do upstairs. I’ll try no’ ta take too long. I need ya ta wait fo’ me.” I kiss the side of her lips to soothe her disappointment. “Shh..shh…trus’ me?”

She takes a deep breath and lets it out, “Yes, sir, I trust you.”

“Trus’ me ta make this good fo’ us? Say it.”

“I trust you to make it good for us. You always do.”

“Do ya ‘no I love ya so much?”

“Yes, I know you love me so much.”

I help her stand in front of me, turn her toward me and kiss her tummy. “Tha’s righ’ I love you so much an’ tanigh’ I wan’ nothin’ more than ta show ya how much, I wan’ it all from ya…I wan’ ta make ya so ‘appy.”

“Jesus, Harry, you DO make me happy…but I will never ever turn down a chance to play with you.”

She slays me. Oh, who am I kidding, she OWNS me…and I wouldn’t fuckin’ have it any other way.

I stand and brush her hair behind her ears and kiss her lips. She tries so hard to deepen it, but I won’t have it. Tonight I wanna take her to the edge for a while… I guide her to sit down and place her hands out flat on the leather cushions and open her legs wide with both feet flat on the floor. “Wan’ ya ta stay right here, jus’ like this while I run up an’ ge’ some thin’s set up. Don’ move ya ‘ands or feet…no touchin’, kay?”

She pouts her lips out then looks up from under her lashes, “Yes, sir.”

I can’t help the smirk. She also wants to be a brat at this moment…I fuckin’ know that she wants to talk back. I decide to throw her bone…well, I’m gonna give her a bone soon…stop it Styles… “Wanna watch ya video?”

“Oh, please may I, sir?”

“Fuck, Jezebel…” I mutter under my breath as I inhale, “Killin’ me, baby…Yes, would love fo’ ya ta watch again.” I pull out my phone and reach for her necklace. I smile proudly. “Good girl, dinna move ya ‘ands. Ya deserve a little reward for tha’.” I lean down and suck first one nipple in my mouth and bite down, then kiss over to the other and do the same thing. She gasps and I hear her fingernails scratch on the leather as she closes her fists. I scan the charm and start the video and turn to leave. I turn back just for a second. The blue light from the video flashes on her beautiful soft skin and her eyes are fixed on the screen. Goddamn how lucky am I?

I stride toward the stairs, stop and make a quick detour to grab some bottles of water from the fridge. Might need hydration. Harry you are such a little freak I think to myself as I take the stairs two at a time to get to the bedroom. Luis did a great job setting out all the candles and leaving me a bag of fresh rose petals. Kinda cliché I know, but I don’t give a fuck about that…what we do is so far from cliché. I step into the closet and pull out our black bag. There’re some new things, but tonight I have plans for something I’d had discreetly delivered and wrapped while we were in Chicago. I pull out the long box with the black paper and silver ribbon and bow. I also pull out a bigger box and open it to the pink leather and velvet blanket. I ordered another just like the one we have in the pink room at the cottage. I hurry to lay it out on the bed, add the black gift and rush around lighting all the candles. The room is cast in the most beautiful light and the view from the wall of windows that overlooks the sea is incredible. I take a moment to strip down, shower quickly…I mean, I want her anticipating me, but not to the point of complete frustration. I slip on the black silk lounge pants she loves so much and grab the bag of rose petals. I toss several around the gift box and head out the door dropping a few along the way. When I get to the media room the screen is black, but the lights along the wall give a soft glow. She’s resting her head against the back of the seat, hands and feet still in place. Her eyes are closed until she senses I’m there and they pop open and she whimpers. As I move to stand between her legs, she starts to raise her arms and then stops and looks at me with pleading eyes. I nod my head in approval and reach my arms out for a hug. She reaches up for me as well her expression one of relief. I bend down and wrap her up, fuck her hands are freezing! “Shit, baby…ya cold…”

“No, I’m fine…just…happy you’re back, I missed you and I…I’m…aching for you. Watching the video just made it worse…It’s so good, H. So good. Thank you so much for making it.”

I smile and kiss her nose, “Made it fo’ only you…an’ it was mo’ than ma pleasure ta do it.” Her arms are tight on my neck and she doesn’t show any sign of loosening up. I chuckle and pull back to stand her. “Jump, babe.” She hops up and wraps her legs around my waist and I pull her in close with a hand on each arse cheek. Fuckin’ love her arse so much. I turn and head toward the door. She buries her head in my neck holds on tight. I can feel her wet pussy open and pressed against my abs. As I walk her body shifts and she makes a soft noise. “Gettin’ me wet, baby. Ya ready fo’ me?”

She picks her head up and rests her lips on the sweet spot below my ear. She whispers, “Yes, sir. I’m ready for whatever you have planned for us.”

Blood shoots to my cock and I stop at the bottom of the steps and turn to press her against the wall. I slide one hand toward her center and stroke the slit of her pussy and then hook my middle finger at the first knuckle and push it in her hole. Cream leaks around my finger and she grinds down on that finger tip groaning. “Harry…” she breathes.

“Fuck, baby…ya makin’ this hard fo’ me.” I wiggle my finger tip back and forth but don’t move it deeper. I just wanna stimulate her…I want her honey on my finger…on my lips and tongue. Love that it’s smeared on my abs, wanna smear it on my face, proud as fuck, to turn her on like this. I growl at that thought. I pull my finger tip out and slide it back and forth across the skin that leads from her hole to her arse hole. Her arse clenches and she breathes out. It’s taboo…it’s a mystery…it’s intimate…it’s personal…the touch is for a lover…it’s mine…it’s mine to touch. I pull back, press my forehead to hers and look into her eyes. “Tha’ ok, Jezebel?”

She searches my eyes back and forth, “Y..Yes, sir,” she says panting.

Jesus, I want her so much. I slant my head and open my mouth trying to take in as much of her as I can. I want her tongue on mine and she meets it stroke for stroke. I kiss and lick her mouth over and over absorbing her little breaths and sounds. Blood is pounding down into my throbbing cock and the need to fuck is strong. But just to fuck her…the need to fuck only her has me in a strangle hold. I need to bite her. I kiss along her cheek to her ear, down her neck to the place where it meets her shoulder and I suck the skin into my mouth and bite softly. She groans and arches her back. If I don’t get her upstairs soon she’s gonna cum just like this. Not that I fucking mind at all…I’ll take an orgasm from her any time. But I want her to cum for me like she only cums for me. I wanna take her to our lovespace and get a wet, powerful body orgasm from her. I want her cumming over and over. I pull my head back. “Hold on.” She holds me tight and lays her head on my shoulder like a child as I start up the steps.

“I love the rose petals,” she whispers as we reach the bedroom. “I don’t want you to think I didn’t notice them.”

I smile. And that’s my Lily. Noticing all things, even the little ones and thoughtful enough to thank me. Even when she’s blind with arousal, she’s thinking of my feelings. I set her down on her feet at the doors that lead to our bedroom and stop to brush her hair behind her ears. I kiss her again deeply. When I pull away I look into her eyes and smile. Eyes never leaving hers, I run my finger up my abs and gather the honey she’s left behind. Her eyes can’t help but watch my actions as I pull that finger up and put it in my mouth. The taste burst on my tongue, it’s earthy, sweet with a salty taste of sea air. And I’m addicted. Wrote a whole fuckin’ song about what I dreamt her cunt would taste like…she wasn’t mine then, but I write about what I think, dream, hope and experience…and she was a thought, a dream and now I’m making her my forever experience. No more life without her.

Her eyes flit from one to the other of mine and I feel like everything that just ran through my head, she heard. She sucks in her bottom lip and swallows hard as I pull my finger out of my mouth. I run that finger along her top lip and lean down to kiss it away. “I love you, Harry,” she whispers.

“I love you, Lily,” I say looking into her eyes. I open the door and brush my hand along her lower back guiding her into the room. She sucks in a breath and looks around. Her eyes are glassy as the flickering like shines in them. She walks to the bed and I take more than a moment to admire her arse. The way it bounces as she walks.

“Harrrryyy… is…is this the blanket from the pink room? Wha…? Wha…? How…?” she says as she looks around in astonishment.

Grinning smugly, “No, angel, I had another made and sent in…” I suck in both lips and then roll them out, “I, uh, wan’ed ta have the leather… on the bed….”

She blushes and looks down at her toes that have curled into the carpet. I step to her and tuck my knuckle under her chin, lifting her eyes to me. “Wan’ ya s’ much. Don’ hide from me, kay? No’ tanigh’.”

She starts to nod, then corrects herself, “I won’t, Harry.”

“Open ya gift.”

She smiles and her eyes twinkle. I don’t care what anyone says, a gift always brings a twinkle.

She sits on the foot of the bed and I sit next to her as she rips open the long box to a plain box. She opens the lid and I watch her eyes. She has a curious look, then a gulp, then a swallow and her eyebrows raise. She shivers as she pulls out the brass bar with two leather buckle cuffs on either end.

She swallows again, “Wh-What is it, sir?” she asks with a soft sweet voice.

My eyes close and I inhale hoping to get control. “Shall I show ya, love?”

“Yes.”

I lean forward and brush my hand down her cheek. “So sweet fo’ me, hmm? Crawl up on the bed, Jezebel…in the middle.”

She does exactly as she’s told and fuck me if she isn’t sexy even when she’s crawling around on the bed. Once she gets settled, she breathes in deeply and snuggles down on the blanket. “Leather…mmm…” she moans as she smooths her hands along the blanket. She reaches up to the top and slips her hand under to feel the velvet and smiles at me, “It’s just like the one at the cottage. Thank you.”

“Yeah, it’s jus’ like it. Spread ya legs fo’ me, Jezebel.” I grab the spreader bar and buckle both ankles in the cuffs.

“It’s a spreader bar?”

“Yes, baby, it’s a spreader bar…fo’ us…do ya like?”

She giggles and nods animatedly and I, in a rush of judgement, grab the bar with two hands and turn it and her over just enough to expose one side of her arse. Reaching up and I slap her arse. “Words, Jezebel.” I demand.

“Yes, sir, I love it…” she says coyly with her finger in her mouth and a expression of false innocence.

Laying her back over I raise my eyebrows in consternation, “Bet-tah…don’ forget.”

“I won’t forget.”

I hold the bar up raising her legs slightly and slowly, gently slide the bar open spreading her legs wide. Spreading them for me…

Her eyes roll and her hands scratch along the leather.

“This’ll hold ya open fo’ me.”

“Wh-What will you do?”

“Anythin’ I wan’… but first I’m gonna look, then ’m gonna touch, then…’m gonna…”

“Fuck,” she says finishing my sentence.

I capture her stare and she’s just stunning and perfect for me. “Mmm-hmm…then ’m gonna fuck…fo’ tha rest of ma life…spent a lot of time, Jezebel, dreamin’ abou’ bein’ wi’ ya…never dreamed I’d get ta explore this wi’ ya…wanna spend tha rest of ma life findin’ new ways ta show ya how madly in love I am wi’ ya an’ how perfect we are fo’ each other. Tanight, I wanna take ya ta a place where it’s only me an’ you. Wanna see ya surrender ta me…Can ya do tha’ fo’ me? Can ya lemme make ya feel good?”

Her breathing has picked up, “Yes, I wan’ that, please….”

I push the bar up the bed so she bends her knees. My god her pussy is wide open and glistening for me. Her clit is swollen and peeking out from its hood. It’s dying for my tongue and my tongue is dying to suck it. I suck in my lips and bite down on them. When I look up I see that she’s looking at my tented pants. I look down an there’s a wet spot from my precum. The sight makes my cock jump and the head tingle with the feel of the fabric on the sensitive slit.

“You’re leaking,” she says as she bites her bottom lip.

I smile smugly. “So are you…”

“Touche sir.”

“Tell me how ya got s’wet?”

“Your kisses…your words…your touch…your eyes…your body and your expressions…the way you love me, gets me very wet. That video, it touched my heart, my soul, and those things turn me on for you. I get wet with anticipation. I know you’re gonna fuck me in ways I couldn’t imagine ever experiencing and when we play…I get very wet.”

“I wan’ a taste of ma honey, tell me, Jezebel, do you like it when I put my mouth on ya cunt?”

“Your cunt…” she whispers, biting her forefinger and lifting her hips as if she’s offering herself to me.

“Jesus Christ, Jezebel…ya like ta play doncha?”

“Yes, sir…I like bein’ yours. Will you make me yours?”

Changing my mind on her being in the middle of the bed, I grab the bar and pull her down to the foot of the bed. I pull until the bar is up to my chest, her legs in the air and her arse almost to the edge. I rest the bar on my chest and smooth my hands down the sides of her legs. “Ya ARE mine, Lily. Been mine fo’ a long time. Bu’ now I ‘ave ya ‘eart… soul…ya body,” I move to smooth my hands down the insides of her legs, “tanight, I’m gonna remind ya.” I take a deep breath and close my eyes briefly, I cannot believe I have Lily Rose…Lily Rose…here…after all this time.

“Harry, I’m here…take me,” she says laying her arms above her head. Her hair is spread out above her from where I pulled her down the bed. The smell of the leather, the perfume of the candles and the smell of her skin…her pussy.

“Swear ta Christ, ya can read ma mind.” I take a minute to absorb everything…to feel the bar on my chest with her legs spread. That fuckin’ curl at the front of my head flops down as I look her over from head to pussy. Her eyes flit to it…says it turns her own when it falls down. Bugs the fuck outta me. Her pussy is pink and swollen, with her legs in the air I can see her wet hole dripping with her honey. She offers a salacious smile then bites the side of her bottom lip. She slides her hands down between her legs. I fix my eyes on her fingers as she uses them to open her lips further for me. Her head bends back in to the mattress and her lips pout as a long moan of need vibrates through her body.

“Oooo, Harrrryyy…kiss your cunt.”

A bear like growl escapes my lungs and I grab the bar from my chest back handed like when I’m lifting weights for my biceps. “Bend fo’ me Jezebel.” I push the bar down and she rests her feet flat on the mattress the bar resting on the leather spreading her legs wide. She goes one step further and relaxes her knees open, they don’t fall to the bed because of the cuffs, but they open up and she looks like a beautiful flower waiting for me to feast on her. Her tits have slid to the sides and her bee tattoo is peeking out and I see my initials…her body is marked as mine. My eyes skim down to where she’s holding her pussy lips open for me and I see my ring on her finger. That’s another mark of mine. She’s wearing my necklace and my anklet…Jesus, I’ve marked the woman head to toe. Arrogant, maybe…fuck that, she loves everything on her that reminds her she mine. I could fuck her right now. She’s ready…she open…she’s positioned, but I want that orgasm…I want that place where she’s feeling things she’s never felt before…where it’s almost too much. She wants my kiss…I fuckin’ wanna kiss her. I drop to my knees at the foot of the bed, lean forward where her fingers are and kiss first one then the other. Her fingers, like her toes, are painted a Pleasing pink. The shades of pink laid bare for me…I wrap my arms around her thighs and skate them down to her own hands and rest them there running my thumbs back forth over the knuckles. I place a soft kiss on her clit and her hole winks at me with clenched desire. Using my thumb to pull back the hood of her clit, I lick the exposed bundle of nerves and she jumps and raises her head to look down her body. “Sensitive?” I ask with my lips against her fingers.

“Just…it’s so…raw…so open,” she whispers like it’s a secret. It is…it’s our secret.

“Good. Keep ya eyes on me. Wha’ if I do this?” I point my tongue stiff and circle the bud slowly.

She blows out a long breath from pursed lips and then bites the bottom one when she inhales through her nose. “Mmmm,” she hums eyes tearing up from keeping them open to watch. They flit from my eyes to my tongue and back again. I push forward to latch my lips on the hard little pearl. Her tummy is quivering, and her tits shake as she absorbs the sensation. “Hahh…Hahhhh…Ahhh…Ahhh….” Her head and shoulders lift from the bed and her back curls up…”H…H…Haar...Haarry…Fuck…Fuck…Can I cum? Can I cum?”

I pull off with a pop and see just how much she’s dug her fingers into her pussy, “Shh…Shh… Don’ cum, baby…no’ yet.” She shivers and wiggles her hips ever so slightly from side to side. She grimaces with unreleased need…she’s shaking with control as the impending, driving orgasm relaxes and the desire settles deep into her body. “Still feel it?”

“Oh God…y…yes, sir.”

“Stay wi’ it, jus’ hold on, baby, hold on.” I latch on for one more suckle and she almost sits straight up with a scream. I pull back off and she drops to the bed breathing and whimpering.

“I wanna cum, please!”

I smooth her tummy and kiss the crease where her thigh meets her cunt, “Soon…swee’eart.” Standing up, I see her flushed body, she’s pulled her hands up to her tits, cupping them, like they ache. I’m inclined to put her out of her misery, but I know she knows how good this gets with patience. “Are ya comfor’able?”

She pushes herself up the bed just slightly so her knees aren’t bent so severely and then smiles at me. Oh that beautiful smile…she turns me inside out.

“Will you take off your pants?” she asks pushing her tits closer together and running her thumbs over her crinkled nipples. Those little raspberries are hard, kinda like me. She wants to see my cock. “Please, sir?” she pleads further.

I can’t resist her, even when she’s trying to top from the bottom. Her eyes fall down to where my thumbs run inside the waistband of my pants and I pull the elastic and give room for my very hard, very erect cock as I push them and they slide down my legs. I step out of them and kick them to the side. My sweet Lily…my sweet soft Lily…licks her lips…she literally licks her lips as I raise up and give her a full view. She bends her knees inward and tries to rub them together, but it’s a futile effort…the bar has her spread open too far. She sexy as fuck right now. I walk over to the black bag that holds our toys. I had an idea earlier in the night and I’m inclined to play it out. I unzip the black bag and pull out the object of my desire and the small bottle of lube. She gulps when I lay them on the bed just in her view. I step over and place my fingers under her chin to get her attention, “Yes?” I ask with a questioning expression.

She sucks in her lips and starts a nod then thinks better, “Yes, sir…,” she pants, “please…,” she arches her back, “…full,” is all she can manage.

I bend down and she offers her lips; I kiss her deeply. At this angle I can take in all of her mouth. I fist my cock, I’m practicing the utmost control I can manage. When I pull my mouth away, I catch her eyes on my dick as a drop of precum falls to the leather. Unashamed, she reaches over and swipes it up with her finger and pops it in her mouth. My nostrils flare and my jaw flexes, “Jesus, Jezebel….” She pulls her finger out slowly and then rubs it over her nipple all the while eyeing my cock. She moans and it’s the sweetest sound. While she looks on, I pick up the plug and show her the flat end that says “HiS”. “Harry Styles,” I say pointing to the H and S. “Ya mine….”

Then she does the sexiest thing…so unexpected…she picks up the lube and holds it up ready to help. She’s ready…she’s longing… “I love you, Harry.”

My cock surges and jumps. “Love ya s’much, Lily.”

She flips the lid on the lube and holds it ready to squeeze. Swear to god, it’s the sexiest thing ever. As I hold the plug out, she squeezes the lube onto the small bulb. I smooth on the clear gel as she looks up and grins. “Teamwork, huh?” I can’t help but breathe out a laugh and reach down with one hand to smooth the hair from her forehead and place a kiss there. I’m so fuckin’ in love with this woman, she gets me so perfectly.

Grabbing a pillow, I move back down to between her legs where I drop the pillow and fall to my knees. No sense in bustin’ my knees while I send my girl to the moon, I’m gonna rock her world. I lean forward and place a kiss on her mound and then down to where her clit is hiding under its hood. She moans and raises her head to look at me. “Pull ya legs up for me,” I place the plug on the bed and grab the bar and push it up until her knees are bent back almost to her sides. “Ya ok?”

She groans and her pussy dribbles down, as she grabs her legs under the knees and holds them back. “Yes, I’m good… sir.”

“Good girl, hold still fo’ me.” I smooth a hand down the back of her thigh and thumb her clit back and forth. Between her legs I can see her face, she’s looking at me in anticipation. I kiss the back of her thigh then run my finger down her slit from clit to hole. I push in my forefinger and pull out her honey then slide the wet finger down to her arse. Her honey has already trickled down, but I gently circle the rosette with the pad of finger. Her pussy weeps more honey. “Feel good?”

“I think it shouldn’t, but it does. Dunno why, but it does Harry, it does,” she pants rolling her head to one side.

I kiss her clit. “Baby, don’ question it…wha’ we do is ours…love the way we make love.” Everything about her body turns me on. The way her clit pokes out and her body melts for me. Feeling braver, I breach the puckered hole to my first knuckle and she arches her back.

“Oh my god…,” she slurs as she arches her back. I lean forward and suck on her clit. I suck hard and she squeals out my name. “Harry! Harrryyyy! Ohgodohgodohgod!”

I pull and suckle and lash at her little pearl and she squirms with my finger part of way inside her. As much as I want her to cum…I wanna get her on the edge and leave her there for a bit before I let her fall. I pop off, “Ready fo’ more, darlin’?”

“Yes! I’m ready…please…” she whimpers and pulls herself up resting on her elbows and watching me.

I put the small bulb of the plug to her bum hole. We’ve only done this once before…in the swing but she did so well. Thumb to her clit once again, I apply enough pressure to push in a little bit. She drops her head and whines. “Eyes baby,” she picks her head up and looks down her body to meet my eyes. “Breathe fo’ me baby, breathe. In…,” I take a deep inhale and she does as well, “Out,” I say as I exhale and push the plug in a little deeper. Her eyes water and she pants out her breath. “Doin’ so good, Jezebel, so good. This time push out a little,” I say as I inhale with her and when she exhales I push in as she pushes out. I circle her clit, she shivers and her body is covered in goosebumps. She grimaces and holds her breath with a whine. “I know, baby, I know…almost there, widest part, one more breath….” She takes in a breath and when she exhales I push it in all the way. It pops past the band of muscle and the base rests against her body. She drops her head back for a moment then pulls it back up to look down at me. I see it in her eyes. They’ve glazed over and she’s…lost… My eyes flit down…The “HiS” on the base is reading sideways, with a smirk, I reach down to turn the base until it reads proper. She falls back with a soft thud and a gasp…the same gasp I get when I fuck her. I fuckin’ love that gasp. I lean back just so I can see my handy work. As much as I love the view, I need to get to her eyes, so I rise and crawl onto the bed next to her. Cuddling in close to her, I brush the hair from her face and kiss her cheek. Her forehead is beaded with sweat, “How ya holdin’ up, angel?” I kiss down her neck to her sternum and shoulder.

Her eyes are heavy lidded, “Ish sho full,” she slurs again.

I slide my hand up her tummy to her tits, cup one and latch onto the nipple and suckle softly.

“Ahh…ahhh…fushck…,” she murmurs with a slack jaw and drops her feet to the bed flat. The action must increase the pressure in some super intense way because she curls her tummy up and whines in a sing song fashion.

I grin on her tit and softly rake my teeth along the sensitive tip.

“Tell me, love, wha’ jus’ happened?”

“Can feeshl it on our shpot. Ish pushin’ tighsht. Feelsh incredishble…floashting…”

I chuckle and kiss her wet mouth. Her bottom lip is red and swollen from biting it. I can’t hold back my desire to touch her again, so I glide my hand down until I reach her clit, I circle it once and then, slither down to the base of the plug and without any warning, I tap it with three fingers…once and then again. Her body jumps and she gasps out each time.

I push up to kiss under her ear. “Ya floatin’ baby…hmm…don’ lose ma voice, kay.” I circle her clit again over and over, “Love it when ya get lost…I need ta make ya cum.” She turns her head toward me and I rub my nose along hers and rest my lips against hers. I plunge my middle finger in her pussy as deep as I can. “Fuck!” The plug rakes along my finger tightly, “Shit, did tha’ hurt?”

Her mouth opens against mine and cups my cheek, “No…itsh, jush preshure…oh, Harry, mmmm…shoo good.”

I smile and she smiles too…I curl my finger and swirl around the spongy spot on her upper wall… “This is my spot, Jezebel. This spot,” I wiggle the pad of my finger against it, “this is Harry’s home, ‘s all swollen, ya full, darlin’, ya gon’ gush ya honey all over me…hmm? Don’ hide it from me…’m beggin’ for ya ta cum like ya only do fo’ me.” I grind my cock against her hip. Her eyes roll back when I pull my finger out and push it back in adding my ring finger. I begin a push and pull with my fingers using the palm of my hand to rub her clit on each push inside. It’s tight, but she’s so wet. The feel of the bulb makes my cock surge wanting to get in on this. Soon, buddy, soon. Her breath is picking up as she slaps her hand back down on the bed. She swallows and shakes her head slightly like she’s getting her wits about herself.

“Oh my god…oh my god…it’s…I..ungh…ungh…I..I…please…,” her hand reaches down to where mine is and then she raises her head to look down. “I…I…I’m…it’s…woah…woah,” she cries out and starts pushing on my hand, “No, no, no…H..Haaarr….” She turns her eyes to mine and I see the tears before they start to fall.

“It’s no’ stoppin’ is it, baby? Don’ stop…don’ stop…cum fo’ me…come on…cum fo’ me…” I’m sliding my fingers in and out at a steady pace and the sounds of her wetness is as sexy as her whining. The balloon burst and she pulls her knees up as I feel the by intense clenching just as the wetness gushes past my fingers.

The look of abandon, ultimate surrender on her face has me griding against her hip. “’M righ’ ‘ere, Lily…ya safe righ’ ‘ere. I love ya, don’ ya dare stop on me.”

“Can’t st..st..op…!”

I pull my fingers out and circle her wet clit over and over and over, then slide them down inside her again. I pulse them and she shrieks and tries to roll her body over with a guttural groan, more wetness leaks from her cunt. God damn that’s hot. I’m a greedy arsehole…I want more…so I thrust them over and over to keep the orgasm rolling. Her tummy is contracting over and over and her thighs are quivering.

“Ungh…Ungh…Ungh…I can’t…I can’t…it’s too much…too much…”

“Ya ready fo’ me, baby?”

“YES! Yes! Please!” she sobs out. I scramble to the foot of the bed and reach for first one buckle on her ankle and then the other. I toss the bar to one side as she stretches her legs out. I kiss the inside of each ankle and rub them softly to soothe where they’ve rubbed her skin. She pulls them away and plants her feet on the bed flat. “Make love to me, Harry…I want you inside me, please.”

I stand between her legs and take in the beautiful sight before me. She’s clenched down on my plug…her pussy is wet and creamy, clit standing out from it’s hood, but it’s her face, she’s flushed, hair wild, lips swollen, eyes bright with arousal and love…

“I need you,” she whimpers breathily reaching for my hands.

I grab her hand and pull her up toward me. I need to get her up on the bed. I can’t fuck her properly from this edge of the bed. She needs me close when she’s like this. She grimaces as I pick her up. “Ya wan’ it out?”

She’s wrapped around me, all arms and legs. “No, leave it, please,” she whispers in my ear. I kiss her shoulder and step to the side of the bed and gently lay her down. She scoots up and I pump my cock as she rests back, her body open and ready for me. I kneel between her legs and drape my body across hers. She coos softly at the feel of my weight on her. “S’beau’iful, baby. Love ya so much. When ya ready pu’ me inside ya.” She slips her hand between our bodies and positions my cock at her entrance. “’ll go slow, tell me ‘f ya need me ta stop. Keep ya eyes on me.”

“Yes, sir,” she says softly.

I start to push in and immediately I feel the hardness from the plug. It drags along the underside of my shaft. “Jesus…fuckin’ hell, Jezebel. My god…ya ok?”

She gasps as I push in the final couple of inches. She’s only been this full one other time. “’m ok…it’s a…lot.”

I kiss her lips then her cheeks, her nose…when I pull back her eyes are closed, I lean down and kiss each eyelid. “Bu’ does it feel good, darlin’?”

She smiles and her doe eyes look into mine, “It…It feel sooo good…I mean, that orgasm has me so sensitive and so…open.”

Resting my forehead to hers I slowly pull out and then push back in. Pull out and push back in. She smooths her hands down my back and on to my arse and she pulls my hips closer to her. “Don’t hold back, Harry, take me.”

I close my eyes at that urging, then open my mouth over hers…I want all of her…I want so much my chest hurts. My tongue plunges in her mouth the way I drive my cock in to her. I rest on my elbows and cup my hands on the top of her head as we move together. Her tits are pressed against my chest. It feels so fucking amazing. SHE feels so fucking amazing. Then she pulls her knees up high on my hips and the next thrust goes even deeper. I can feel that fuckin’ plug base on my balls… “Fuck, Lily…ya feel s’ fuckin’ amazin’.” I thrust and hold deep…we’re both breathing hard against each other’s lips.

“You ok, H?” she says running her fingers through the hair on the back of my head.

“Yeah, jus’ don’ wanna lose it, yet.” I say squeezing my eyes shut and then open. Get your shit together, Styles!

“Kiss me,” she whispers.

Pulling back just a few inches I look into her eyes. I want her to see how much I love her. I see it in her eyes, they shine with love and I’m the lucky arsehole on the receiving end. I’m ravenous for her lips and left breathless with her desire. I need to fuck her. Not just because I need to cum. I need her pleasure on me. I pull back and she furrows her brow and bites the side of her bottom lip. When I push back her eyes roll back and she smiles. “Ahhh…,” she whines, “Don’t stop…”

I pick up a steady pace and we move together so perfectly. A lovers dance. I kiss her cheek to her ear. “Ya so good…we’re so good together.” Her body is so close, her skin smooth and warm against mine. Her breathing has picked up and she’s whimpering. “Ya gon’ cum fo’ me, darlin’? Hmm? Wan’ ya ta cum on my cock.” I stop and grind my hips down and swivel them rubbing her clit with my pelvis. She holds her breath on an inhale and I feel the fluttering before I see it on her face. “There she is…Yesss…Mmmm, baby, yeah…squeeze me. Fuck…Fuck…Fuck…”

“Faster, H…I want more, please,” she rasps as her cunt pulses on me.

I thrust faster and harder my upper body never leaving hers, my mouth over hers breathing her in. Her orgasm barrels through like a freight train that rolls straight from her on to me. My skin feels alive as I feel her fist my hair with one hand and scratch my back with the other. Her body clenches and I’m barely hanging on as I continue to fuck into her.

“Cumming…Cumming…Hahh…Hahhh…HARRY!” she cries out.

“Fuck yeah! Lemme hear it….” God, I love it when she calls out for me. I’m throbbing hard for her as I grit my teeth. I want her on top of me. Now. Straightening my legs, I roll over, much to her surprise. Her knees hit the bed and she immediately begins to fuck herself on me. She hovers over me on her hands and knees. Her fuckin’ tits swaying along my chest. “Don’ wanna cum…wan’ this ta last…”

She presses her lips to mine and whispers, “We can make love all week, H. I need to feel you cum. Just a year ago we ended the night with a kiss, and now look at us…don’t fight it.” She closes her eyes and clenches as she slides up and down on my shaft. When the underside of my cock head is squeezed with that plug, my balls tighten. “Fuck, Harry, I’m cumming again…,” and she’s gone. She’s contracting and quivering and I lose the battle to hang on.

“Grrrrrr….Fuck! Fuck!” I grab her arse and pull her down on me so I’m buried deep. My cock pulses and throbs as my cum fills her up. I’m vibrating and wracked with aftershocks. “God damn, Jezebel!”

She’s kissing me before I have a chance to think. It’s a soft, sweet exchange, before she pulls away only far enough to say, “Best year ever.”

Wrapping my arms around her, I hold her close, “Even bet’tah years ta come, baby.”

I roll he over and lay her out before I gently remove the plug. I kiss her knee once it’s out, “Ya good?”

“Yes, sir.”

“Nah, jus’ Harry, babe.” I rub her knee.

“Yeah, I’m alright, Harry.” She stretches her legs out and I see the flinch and her facial expression reflecting those the sore muscles.

“Baby, ya sore, I see it…Le’s ‘ave a bath, yeah?”

Thirty minutes later we’re soaking in a tub full of lavender vanilla scented bubbles. Lily is sat between my legs, resting back against my chest. There’s a whirl of curls twisted up on top of her head and with little pieces stuck wet to her neck.

Her eyes are closed in drowsy satisfaction. I smile with smug pride.

“Harry?”

“Hmm?” I kiss the side of her head and lean mine gently against hers.

“I have a anniversary gift for you, but…it’s not nearly as spectacular as yours.”

I squeeze her tight, “Jesus, Lily…we aren’t like tha’, okay? I love ya, an’ I jus’ wan’ ya, understand?” I kiss her ear, “Jus’ you, ya life, ya world, ya time…tha’s wha’ I wan’. I’m in love wi’ ya, I wanna build a life wi’ ya…an’ wha’ev’r ya ‘ave ta give ta make tha’ happen, tha’s wha’ I wan’. An’ ‘ll move mountains ‘f I hav’ ta ta build this life, tagether. I jus’ wanna make ya ‘appy.”

She sniffles and turns so she can offer me her lips. Cradling her back in my arms, I happily oblige. Her hand slides up my chest, my neck and into my hair on the back of my head. “I just wanna make you happy too, Harry. You have this great big world of joy and happiness you bring to so many others and they bring to you. I just wanna give you that little escape…a place where you and I get to just be. I don’t come with a family or loads of friends, so all I have to offer is…me.”

I shake my head with furrowed brows as I hold her stare. She just has no idea. SHE is the gift. SHE is what I want. “Ya wha’ I wan’, this,” I point back and forth between us, “is wha’ I wan’…all of it…I wan’ those fuckin’ mismatched fuzzy socks tha’ ya wear ta bed an kick off in tha middle of tha nigh’ then end up leavin’ behind at ev’ry fuckin’ hotel we stay at. I wan’ the crazy police reports strung out on the floor an’ the silly conversations ya ‘ave wi’ yaself when ya focused on a case, I wan’ the way ya can’ keep ya fingers away from ya mouth when ya nervous an’ the way ya skin flushes when ya turned on,” I brush my thumb along her cheekbone, “All of those thin’s are ma gifts.” She shivers and fiddles with the cross on my neck. I break out into a childish grin. “Le’s get outta here swee’eart an’ ya can give me tha’ gift.” What can I say, I’m a sucker for a present.

I use the handheld to rinse us off and step out, grab a towel and hold it open for her as she steps out. Wrapping the towel and my arms around her I lean in for a kiss.

“Mmm…yumm,” she opens her mouth to suck on my tongue.

“Easy, darling.” I reach down and adjust my semi. She wiggles an arm out of the towel and brushes her fingers through the hair around my cock. Why the fuck is that so god damned sexy, and feel so fucking good? It’s so familiar, so personal.

“My gift will warm us up,” she says as she rises on tip toes to kiss the mole to the side of my mouth. She loves to do that.

“Hmm…interestin’…”

She smirks and says, “But not that way…c’mere and I’ll show ya.” She saunters out of the bathroom discarded towel left behind. Her arse on full display. Jesus, I’ll never get enough of her. In the bedroom she carefully folds down the pink leather and velvet blanket to the white duvet below, then she asks me to get in on the bed and close my eyes, which I happily do.

I hear her unzip a bag in the closet, then her sigh as she walks back into the bedroom. I feel a whoosh of air, and something drops to the duvet below. She’s flitting around the sides of the bed, but I have no idea what for. Apparently satisfied with her work, I hear her take a deep breath. “OK, you can open your eyes.”

I open and laid out is a beautiful crocheted blanket in the colors of the sunset, reds and peaches and oranges. The colors all seem to fade in and out on each other. I brush my hand along the top and pull the edge closest to me up where I can see the individual stitches. I’m astonished. “Lily…d’ya…is this wha’ ya been workin’ on all these weeks?”

“Yeah, I did it in four small pieces so you wouldn’t see me working on it, then I stitched them together to make this bigger blanket…something big enough to cover us both.”

I bite my bottom lip and shake my head from side to side. “Baby, it’s…oh my god, it’s fuckin’ incredible! Ya made this…fo’ me…?!”

She pulls the blanket edge up and crawls under in front of me and looks on with wide eyes. “Yeah, I stitched and learned and had to pull it apart and start over, just about a zillion times, but once I got the hang of it, it became easier and I could experiment on creative ways to stich a row.” She proudly grabs the edge of one side and holds it up for me to see. She so fuckin’ cute my heart swells, “The edges are my own pattern. See it’s a scalloped edge with a little extra stitch in the middle to make it interesting,” she says with infectious pride and excitement.

I grin and smooth my hand over the blanket as she goes on about stitches and hooks and something about a half-double something and a single something and honestly it all sounds like coffee orders to me. But the look on her face is as much the gift as the blanket. I can’t take it anymore. I reach up, cup her cheeks and devour her mouth. She tries to protest, but instead just gives in. I push her over onto her back and lay to the side of her. I pull away for just a moment, “Thank ya, Lily. It’s such a fuckin’ sweet gift an’ I wan’ it wi’ me always.”

“Really?” she asks hopefully.

I smile, so fuckin’ cute. “Yeah, really! It’s fuckin’ awesome, it jus’ needs one thin’…” I smirk and smooth my fingers down to her nipple.

She arches her back and fists the blanket at her sides. “Hahharry…” she moans.

“We need ta make love under it, then wrap up in it an’ have a cuddle.”

She smooths her fingers down the side of my face and I turn my head in to kiss her hand just before I grab it and thread my fingers between hers then pin it to the bed by her head. “These fingers made this fo’ me.”

She offers a sexy smirk and says, “And these fingers have made me cum so many times. Harry, make me cum again.”

“Fuck…babe, ya ta sore fo’ this?” I ask secretly hoping she’s ready for more because I’m hard as a rock.

She shakes her head, “No, I’m not sore…I wan’t more.”

I kiss along her jaw, neck, sternum, between her tits then look up to see a completely blissed out smile on her face. I kiss my way back up to her ear. “Wan’ my tongue, Jezebel?”

Her back arches, pushing her tits against my chest, her hands gripping my shoulders hard. “Yes…your mouth…mmm…I love it…want your mouth…”

I smirk against her ear, push my hard dick against her, and watch as her eyes flutter. “Ya made me hard again, Jezebel. Ya gon’ let me fuck ya again?”

She licks her lips and nods her head. “You know I will, Harry,” she says seductively, against my lips.

“Fucks sake, Lily. Make me crazy, know tha’?”

She smirks and nods.

“Ya minx…” I’m trying to sound exasperated but I know I’m failing as I can’t help but smile. I kiss her chin and then down her neck, making sure to drag my hair across her skin. I know it drives her crazy and I smirk when she moans. I kiss down her neck to her breasts and my hands cup them before I take first one nipple in my mouth and then the other. Her hands tangle in my hair and I swirl my tongue around her nipple and bite down loving the moan that leaves her mouth. “S’soft, ma Jezebel. Skins s’soft…love the way it feels under ma lips.”

She sighs above me and meets my gaze as my kisses trail over her tummy and belly button. “Ya like when I kiss ya tummy?”

She giggles and sighs out a yes.

I grab her ankles and push her legs out and open. “This ok?”

“Yes, I’m good.”

I kiss her inner thighs and the crease of her thigh and down the sides of her swollen pussy lips.

“Harry…”

She’s right…I’ve edged her enough tonight. “‘S’ok Jezebel. Gon’ give ya wha’ ya need,” I breathe out against her skin and she shivers. Licking a stripe up her slit causes her to moan out and pull my hair. My licks are soft and slow, just enjoying her taste and the noises above me. I’m lost in her…so lost that it surprises me when her thighs start shaking around my head and I hear her breathy call of my name. I hold her hips down and keep up my ministrations as she cums for me. My tongue is still gently lapping at her clit when she tugs my hair and shivers again. “Harry….”

“Wha’ do ya need Jezebel?”

“You! Inside me, please!” She begs me, head thrown back, hands pulling my head from her sensitive flesh.

“Anythin’, Jezebel. Give ya anythin’,” I say kissing back up her body and pressing a kiss to her bee tattoo. I lay my body back over hers, pulling her legs up high on my sides, grunting as the underside of my cock brushes against her pussy. “I love ya, Lily Rose. I’ve always loved ya,” I breathe out, my hips rocking against her.

“I love you, Harry. Always,” she says, canting her hips up to meet mine.

“Fuck, Jezebel. Ya ready fo’ me? Can ya take me again?” Hands pushing her hair behind her ears.

She smiles her most beautiful, contented smile. “Can you go slow? I can take you if you go slow.”

“I’ll go slow, baby. Wanna go slow. Wanna make love ta ya,” I say pressing a kiss to her lips as I slide my hand between us and position myself at her entrance. “Lift ya hips, Jezebel. Take me.” I watch her eyes as she lifts her hips and the head of my cock pops in. “Good girl. Ya take me s’well,” as I move my hips flush to hers, bottoming out. I stay still just enjoying the way she feels wrapped around me. I pull back and slowly thrust back in. I can’t take my eyes off of her…the way her mouth opens, her breath warm on my skin.

She circles her hips and we both moan out.

“Keep doin’ tha’, Jezebel.”

She circles her hips again and her head pushes back into the pillow, but she doesn’t break eye contact.

I keep up my slow strokes and she keeps circling, kissing each other with eyes open as we move closer to our releases. This is a dance we’ve done a million times but it never gets old.

She raises her arms above her head and my hands skate up her arms, my fingers entwining with hers. “I’m close…mmm…god…you feel so good…ungh!”

I press my lips to hers and pick up the pace just a little bit. “Cum fo’ me, Jezebel. Give me ya honey.”

We’re panting against each others mouth…both of us close and then her back is arching and she’s pulsing around me. God, she feels so good and I can’t believe I get her like this. “Lily, Lily, Lily!” I cry out as I finally cum and slump against her body, both of us panting. I move off of her as best I can burying my face in her neck. My hands grope to the side of her for her beautiful crocheted blanket and I pull it up over us. I kiss the side of her neck. “Thank ya fo’ ma blanket, Jezebel.”

She giggles and my heart swells with so much love it feels like it’ll burst. I reach my other hand back and tuck the blanket under her, cocooning us. I sigh as her hand pushes my hair back on my forehead and back through my hair, my thoughts running back through our shared history through now. I press a kiss to her neck and breathe in her scent. Lily…my Lily, I think. Wanted ya for so long. I’d given up and then that flicker of hope…and then I bullied a confession out of ya. My eyes flutter closed as her fingers move over my scalp. “I love ya, Lily Rose.”

“I love you, Harry Styles.”

My hand slides from her hip to her breast, thumb rubbing over her nipple gently. Not trying to rile her up, just enjoying the way her skin feels under my fingers as my eyes get heavy and close.

I wake up a few hours later flat on my back, my Jezebel snuggled up next to me and I smile. She’s so perfect for me and she makes me happier than I ever been. I finger her engagement ring, and I can’t wait to make her my wife. The urge gets stronger everyday. I stretch and yawn, looking out the huge glass doors at the ocean, and I think I might go for a swim. I gently get out of bed so as not to wake her and then grab my phone and place an order for cronuts, smiling as I do. I know that’ll make her happy.

I come back in from my swim and chuckle as I dry myself off. She’s still asleep. I check my phone and see the DoorDash has arrived and go to the front door to bring it in and plate it. Just as I get her pastry on the plate, she comes into the kitchen naked as the day she was born. “Good morning, Jezebel.”

“Good morning. Is that breakfast?”

I chuckle. “It is. Your favorite.”

She moves around to the counter and her eyes go wide as she sees the Cronut. “Oh my god, thank you!” She says, grabbing the plate and taking a bite.

“Ya welcome, Jezebel,” I say kissing her quickly.

We sit at the breakfast bar and eat our pastries and sip our coffees.

“Did ya have a good time las’ nigh’, Jezebel?”

She blushes and leans in to kiss me. “I had the best time. Thank you.”

She’s licking her fingers and groaning as she finishes her Cronut and I chuckle. “Ya cute, know tha’.”

“My obsession with breakfast is cute?”

“It’s adorable,” I say kissing her lips.

She blushes and smiles. “What are your plans for today?”

“Hangin’ out wi’ ya. Tha’s it. Ya the only thin’ on my agenda.”

“Really?”

“Really.”

We spend the rest of the day just hanging out. We walk along the beach and hang out by the pool. The ocean is too cold for most people to swim in this time of year. Honestly, I just like spending time with her.

The days came and went no matter how fuckin' hard I tried to keep time from moving along. We deliberately spent the days lounging, talking, playing scrabble, taking walks along the beach and making love just trying to be together. Late thursday afternoon, Lily mentioned a craving for sushi, so I called in a favor and had Nobu brought in for the evening. I’d just gotten off the phone when she comes walking in wearing the white bikini I have come to adore this week. She walks up and lifts on tiptoes to kiss me, "What're you up to mister?"

“Thought we'd 'ave Nobu out on the deck an' watch tha sun set."

Luis brings the Nobu bags in and we watch from the loungers as he sets everything up. I’m lucky to have him. He’s efficient, discreet and doesn’t mind that I like to walk around naked, although right now he can’t tell since I have the most beautiful girl in the world in between my legs, covering up the goods.

“Just text me if you need anything else, boss man.”

“Will do. Thanks for everything.”

“I’ll just let myself out,” Luis says and then he’s down the stairs and gone.

“It’s sexy that they call you boss man,” she says, kissing the edge of my mouth.

I chuckle. “Is it?”

She nods. “It’s sexy watching you control your world, H. You’re polite but know what you want and I dunno…that’s sexy,” she says, turning around in my lap and straddling me and then reaching for the chopsticks. She picks up a salmon roll (my favorite) and I open my mouth but she drops it and we both watch as it rolls down her body and lands on her thigh. I can’t help but laugh at the disgusted look on her face. She throws the chopsticks on the floor of the deck and picks the salmon roll from her thigh and I open my mouth again.

She pops it in my mouth and smiles. “Got it in there this time,” she says, giggling.

“So tell me…are ya still talkin’ ya tha’ girl from Brazil?”

She smiles and feeds me another bite. “Yes! Her name is Sophia and I’ve been researching her case. It’s sad, really. The police there don’t seem to care and it’s pretty apparent that her aunt and uncle are somehow involved in her parent’s death. She’s concerned about her younger sister, Felicity, whose still living with them. I’m not sure how I can help but I’ll try as best I can. We have plans to meet up when we’re there.”

I furrow my brow. I hope she can help her. “Is she coming to my show?”

I watch as she swallows and shakes her head no. “She wants to but money’s tight. Felicity was pretty devastated.”

“She has ta come an’ bring her sistah, Jezebel. They can come as my special guests. It’s the least we can do fo’ them.”

She smiles and pecks a kiss to my lips. “I was going to ask but hadn’t gotten around to it yet, but thank you. This’ll mean the world to them. I like her, H. We’ve gotten close and I want to help.”

“We’ll help her anyway we can. ‘S ya an’ me, Jezebel,” I say kissing her quickly.

We take turns feeding each other and I can’t help but play with the ties on her string bikini. She looks good in it but I want to see her body. She pops another piece in my mouth - a spicy shrimp this time - and I pull the string of her bow on the top and she yelps as the wind blows the top up.

“Take it off, Jezebel. Wanna see ya beautiful body.”

She looks around as if someone is gonna pop up from the sand.

“It’s a private beach, baby. No one’ll see. Please,” I beg her, hands moving to cup her gorgeous tits. “God, I love these tits,” I breathe out.

“Ok,” she says quietly as she pulls the string around her neck and tosses her top to the floor.

“Bottoms now, Jezebel.”

“Really?” She says, eyes wide.

“Yeah, really,” I chuckle out, fingers undoing the ties on either side of her hips. Her poor bikini bottoms are hanging off of her but god, it’s a gorgeous sight. “Lift up.”

She sucks her lips in her mouth but does what I ask and then she gasps as I yank the fabric out from under her and she sighs as she sits back down on me, skin to skin.

My eyes flutter as I feel her warm cunt on my dick. She’s getting wet…I can feel it on my skin. I groan. “Wan’ any more?”

“No, I’m good.”

“Good, because I’m ready fo’ dessert,” I rasp raising her hips and moving her back and forth over my hard cock.

“How abou’ it, Jezebel? Ya wan’ dessert?”

She nods and I press my lips to hers, my tongue licking at her lips. Dessert never tasted so good.

#the charm #original content #harry smut #harry styles smut #harry styles fanfiction #friends to lovers

115 notes · View notes

hotforharrysheart · 1 year

Note

Close Call was another great chapter, I was really worried for Helen. I kept thinking please let her be ok. I was so glad when she was. The link with the wedding rings of Lilly’s parents and her ring was so lovely and perfect.

TYSM. We’re so glad you enjoyed it! Ty for all of your messages…it means a lot. Yes, Helen’s a tough old bird and we weren’t about to kill her off lol. Ty…we wondered if that was too much of a coincidence with her parents’ wedding bands. Thank you reading! ❤️❤️❤️❤️ Lisa and m

#dayxoxodreamer #answered #thank you for the ask!#a close call

3 notes · View notes

hotforharrysheart · 1 year

Note

can’t wait for the next chapter!

Hiiiii! TYSM for reading out story. I just posted the next chapter, A Close Call

We hope you love it! ❤️❤️❤️Lisa and M

#imd148 #answered #thank you for the ask!

0 notes

hotforharrysheart · 1 year

Text

A Close Call

“How’s Helen?” Harry asks as he comes into his dressing room after soundcheck.

You’d skipped out of hearing him sound check to call Ron back after getting a worrying text from him asking you to call. You sigh. “I’m worried about her. She can barely speak and I can tell Ron is worried about her too.”

“Has she gone ta the doctor?”

“No. She had a cold and said she felt better a couple of days ago. It doesn’t make sense,” you say, putting your elbows on your knees and your head in your hands. “I’m worried.”

He kneels down in front of you and takes your hands in his. “Hey, it’s gon’ be ok, Jezebel. She’s in good hands wi’ Ron there. Ya know he’ll move heaven an’ earth fo’ her,” he says, trying to soothe you.

“I know you’re right. I just…I don’t wanna lose her.”

“I know, baby. It’s gon’ be ok. She’ll be fine, ya’ll see.” He swings your hands. “Ya gon’ be ok?”

You smile. “I’ll be fine. You’re right, it’ll be fine,” you say kissing him quickly.

“Good. Ya wanna get somethin’ ya eat wi’ me?”

You nod. “Yes, let’s go.”

A few hours later and you’ve been kicked out of the dressing room telling you that his outfit is a surprise. You roll your eyes and make your way to the VIP area. You’re just as anxious as the crowd to see what he’s wearing. You look around in awe at the fans in the arena. It never amazes you how loved he is. A few fans wave you over from the pit and you collect notes and take pics of them in their lavish costumes and promise to show them to Harry, Tommy behind you collecting information from the fans you just talked to so you can get them a little something.

As the last song winds down and the band walks out to take their places you can hear the thrum of crowd and you get caught up in the anticipation as the opening blares through the speakers and then you watch with the crowd as he pops up from below the stage and the opening to Golden starts up. Your eyes go wide as you take in his outfit. “Jesus fucking Christ,” you breathe out.

He notices your expression and smirks at you.

You shake your head. He’s a demon, you think.

He winks and you bite your lip. He’s happy to see you smiling again. He spends a lot of time on your side of the stage flirting with you as much as possible, enjoying watching you dance for him.

As he sings the last words of Kiwi, you walk quickly to the car to wait for him. A couple of minutes go by and then the car door opens and he hops in and then you’re on the move.

“Hi Jezebel,” he says lowly, leaning over to kiss you. “Do ya like ma outfit?”

You bite your lip. “It seems like night 6 is always very lucky for me when it comes to your outfit. I’m starting to think that’s not a coincidence.”

He laughs his breathy little laugh. “Nothing gets by ya, Jezebel, I’ll give ya tha’.”

Your hand runs down his sweaty chest. “Nope. I appreciate the effort, believe me.”

“Ya gon’ let me love ya up when we get back ta the hotel?”

You pull his hand to your center. “What do you think?”

His eyes never leave yours, “Cal…ge’ us tha fuck ta tha room…,” he says with a chuckle as he leans forward to devour your lips.

Cal grins with a twinkle, “Yes, sir…”

You attempt to walk down the hall to the room, but Harry is making it practically impossible walking so closely behind you with his arms around your waist and his face buried in the side of your neck. You shrug and stumble with giggles, “H, I cannot walk…and you’re getting my shirt all sweaty, ahh!” You choke out as he bites your neck. The sensation causes you both to stumble to the side and into the wall. Security is closely following and doing their best to keep a straight face.

You stop pressed against the wall and snort out a laugh, “We look drunk, I can’t walk with you doing that and apparently you can’t either.”

He chuckles and breathes heavily against your neck, “Smell s’good Jezebel, mmm…,” he murmurs and licks your neck to your ear. “Saw ya dancin’ tanight…fuck me moves, hmm? ‘No wha’ these hips do, baby.”

You turn around with a smug smile and wrap your arms around his neck. “Ya do, huh? You like my moves,” you whisper against his lips and a wiggle of your hips against his.

“Jump,” he says tapping your bum on one side. You jump and wrap your legs around him and make eye-contact with security behind you who are biting side lips trying not to laugh. You bury your head in his neck to hide your blush and he steps way and starts walking down the hall toward your room. You simply stay tucked in tight and wrapped all around him as he holds you by your bum until he reaches to door. He turns and looks at security and nods toward the door. One of the men jump to the door and tap the card to let you in. The door slams behind you shutting out anyone and anything that could pry on your private time.

He steps into the bedroom of the suite and attempts to drop you to the bed by letting go, but you just hold on tight to his standing figure. “Don’t let me go…” you whimper.

His large hands spread along your back rubbing up and down, “Lily, ‘ll never let ya go, don’ hafta worry abou’ tha’, love ya s’ fuckin’ much. Le’s go ge’ a shower…help clean me up s’ ya can ge’ me dirt’y all ov’r again.”

“Ok…wait, it’s 7:10 in the morning in Cornwall, I was thinking about calling Marcy and having her make some soup, sammies and muffins for Ron and Helen. Lemme call her real quick,” you say with a wiggle.

He smiles and shakes his head searching your eyes, “Tha’s a lovely idea, baby. Gon’ go ahead an’ jump in, come join when ya finished, yeah?”

You scramble up on your knees on the bed to cup his cheeks, “Mm-hmm…,” you murmur against his lips.

He turns to walk away, but twirls around when you fall over to crawl the other side of the bed and steps back long enough to tap your bum, “Love this arse,” he growls.

You bite your bottom lip and your eyes flutter shut. Why does that feel so goddamn good?

He’s stripping on his way to the shower when you look back and you drop your head and groan…how in the hell are you supposed to concentrate for fuck’s sake?

You flop to the side and sit up pulling your phone around and dialing Marcy’s phone number.

“Good morning Marcy! How are you doing?” you say with a happy greeting.

“Oh, that’s great! Hey…oh yeah?... Uh-huh, yes, I can’t believe how good the film…Mm-hmm…,” you sigh and lift your head to look at the ceiling. You adore Marcy, really you do…it’s been weeks since you’ve been able to speak to her and you forgot just how much she loves to talk…god love her soul. You sigh and look toward the bathroom door with a frown and settle in for a longer convo than planned.

Twenty minutes later: “That’s something, Marce, yeah, you might wanna have a doctor look at that…better to be safe than sorry… Listen, I was gon…,” you start but she begins the next sentence before you can finish. You bite your bottom lip and hold your mouth away from the phone and softly whine.

A few minutes later a very damp, very naked Harry walks into the room, running a towel through his hair.

You gulp audibly and lick your lips, “No, no, Marcy, I’m still here…,” you say looking to Harry who has sucked in his lips to contain his laughter.

He crawls up behind you on the bed and sits back on his ankles with his knees on either side of your thighs. He pulls your hair to one side and softly kisses down your neck.

You lean your head to the opposite side and close your eyes giving him better access. He smells amazing and his hair drips warm drops on your skin where it rolls down your chest.

At this point you’ve lost all track of the conversation, and your body is alive with arousal…much to Harry’s delight. He twists around to kiss your chin and you almost drop the phone on a chatty Marcy. One of his hands slides under your shirt and around your tummy, causing it to quiver. He takes the phone from your hand and holds it to his ear, “Marcy, hold on a second, Lily’ll be righ’ back…Oh, I’m fine, thank ya so much…” He grabs the bottom of your tank top and starts to tug it up and whispers, “Lift.” Holding the phone you lift your arms and he pulls the tank over your head and your breasts spill out. He pulls your chin back toward him and kisses you deeply, just as you hear, “Lily…Lily…are you there?”

You drag your lips away from his and hold the phone to your ear while you maintain his eye contact, “I’m here, Marcy…Listen, I need to ask a favor, could you make a pot of your amazing chicken soup and some of those sammies that Ron Chapman likes for lunch and take them over to them? Oh, and some berry cream muffins. Please? Yes, I know Helen hasn’t been feeling very well, could…could…,” she interrupts again and Harry takes the silent moment to cup your breasts and thumb your nipples. Your hand with the phone falls from your ear as you flutter your eyes closed with desire.

Chuckling, he takes takes the phone away from your hand, “Marcy, Lily’s gettin’ another call, love. Can ya take care of her order an’ she’ll call ya back?”

Your eyes go wide as saucers at his boldness.

“Thank ya, we appreciate it so much, we’ll call ya back soon. Aww, we miss ya ta. Thanks fo’ everythin’,” he says with every ounce of charm he has in spades. He ends the call and tosses the phone on the bedside chair.

“Harry, I cannot believe you did that!”

“Listen ta Jeffrey on calls…learned a thing or two sometimes ya jus’ hav’ ta cut ta tha chase…an’ righ’ now ‘m naked an’ I wan’ ya naked too,” he whispers in your ear as he reaches down to the button and zipper on your jean shorts. The scruff of his chin bristles the sensitive skin at the back of your ear.

Fluttering your eyes, you whimper. “Mmmm…you are naked…I love you naked….”

“Stand up Jezebel.”

You stand up and he turns your around to face him. “Take ‘em off for me,” he asks bringing his hands up to your ribcage.

You wriggle back and forth sliding the tight shorts and panties down your hips till they fall to the floor.

“I haven’t had a shower, H,” you say smoothing your hands down his shoulders and biceps.

“Ya perfect…jus’ like this, babe,” he says leaning forward to kiss your chest between your breasts. “So goddamn sweet, beau’iful,” he says looking you up and down, “this body,” then placing his hand over your chest, “an’ inside here…’s all so sexy ta me. My Jezebel an’ ma Lily, all wrapped in one…how’d I ge’ so lucky?”

“Harry…” you trail off, resting your nose to his. “I’m just me…and I love you with all of me.”

“Wanna take ya close tonigh’ …ya move wi’ me…slow an’ close, please?” He pleads with glassy eyes. “Ya lay down on the bed an’ lemme rub ya back, babe?”

“You just finished a show, I should be rubbing your back!”

“Please, I jus’ wanna feel ya skin…need ta touch ya.”

You crawl on the bed parallel to him, lying on the bed on your tummy. He leans over and draws up one leg over the back of your thighs and gently slides his hands up your spine. “Love ya, sweet Lily girl… softest skin…” he brushes his fingertips down to the base of your spine. “These dimples…love these dimples…”

You body breaks out in goosebumps as his nails lightly scratch along your bum cheeks. “Mmmm,” you moan at the sensation.

“Lifetime won’ be long ‘nough ta spend touchin’ this skin…’no eve’y inch of ya body, still no’ ‘nough.”

You shiver at both his words and his touch.

“’S it feel good…ma touch?” he asks genuinely, like he could ever doubt how much you love his touch.

“It’s so good, it’s like coming home at the end of the craziest day…”

“Yeah, it is, righ’!?” he leans forward to kiss your shoulder and works his way to your ear. “Tha’s exac’ly how it feels…comin’ home.”

His hand slides up and down your back and bum, down to the back of your thigh and back up again. He slips his hand between your legs and touches your folds softly, then back up on your bum again, down your thigh and back to your center.

Your breathing picks up and you can’t help but arch your back and open your thighs just that much more seeking more of his touch.

Kissing your shoulder and neck, his hand pushes your inside knee out to widen your part.

“Hold on, angel,” he says leaning over and covering your back as he reaches for a pillow at the head of the bed.

“Lift up ya hips fo’ me,” he whispers on a demand. He tucks the pillow under your tummy perching your bum in the air. One of your legs is tucked up against him and the other is bent out to the side, opening your body up for him.

He smooths his hand up your back to cup your shoulder where he squeezes with his thumb at the back of your neck. “Comfy?”

“Mmm…,” you moan and smile stretching your arms out straight.

He pulls your hair off your face and to one side, “There, ya are,” he mutters with a smile, “lost ya in all tha hair.”

You smile arching your back, “Believe me, I’m here with you, H. You spoil me….” Your eyes flutter and fix on him as he bends his arm flat and rests his head down. He returns your smile as you lie face to face and his fingers run up and down your side. Biting his bottom lip he runs his hand down your backside, his middle finger tracing the crease of your bum down to your entrance.

“Wet?” he asks eyes searching yours.

You nod and close your eyes as his middle finger lazily circles the rim of your hole.

“Fuckin’ hell, baby, d’ya know how hard ya make it fo’ me ta work…ta finish a show when I look down an see ya there watchin’ me? Ya slidin’ ya hands down ya hips on the “gettin’ y’self wet for me,” is gettin’ outta hand…I’m havin’ ta look away…so I don’ ge’ hard.” He slides his now wet finger down to your clit and circles.

You suck in your lips with furrowed brows at the feel of his fingers, “I don’t mean to do it on purpose. It’s jus-j-just…” your eyes roll, “how the words…no, not true,” you whimper, “…it’s how YOU affect me.”

“S’ beau’iful like this…relaxed under ma touch, makes me feel s’…”

“Powerful, H… You have this power over me, it’s your love, and our passion…I squirm for you during shows, I have to sit sometimes, just because I need to feel the pressure on my core.”

He pulls his hand back from your cunt and runs his wet fingers up your spine and to his mouth where he suckles them.

“Hmm…delicious…sweet an’ so…you,” he says with closed eyes as he savors his fingers. He draws them away from his mouth, “Open… ge’ ‘em wet…” he demands softly.

You open your mouth and swirl your tongue around the already wet digits. They taste lightly of his toothpaste and salty from your juices.

“Gon’ make ya cum like this…need ta see ya face up close…wanna watch…ya watch me all nigh’, ‘s my turn,” he says lowly as his hand once again traces down your back, your bum crease to your entrance. The cold wetness of his fingers begins circling again.

You sigh and bite the side of your lip, “please…yes, please make me cum,” you plead with glassy eyes.

“Baby, please don’ be sad…”

You smile and shake your head, “Not sad at all, just so happy to feel your touch…I wanna see myself in your eyes.” Your hips swivel and grind against his fingers.

“Can ya cum like this…? Withou’ my fingers inside…? Wan’ ma cock ta be tha only thing inside ya tonigh’, tha’ alrigh’? Can ya try?”

“Won’t have to try, I’m so close…you don’t know how good that feels….”

“Tell me how it feels.”

You groan and briefly twist your neck to reach your teeth to your own bicep and bite down.

“No, talk ta me, baby….”

“Ahh…Gahh, it’s soft and tingly, makes me feel tight inside, like I’m empty and need something I can’t find.”

Moving his finger down to your clit he circles and then runs the pad of his finger back and forth along the hood. “How’s it feel here? ‘S it sensitive?”

“You know how I like it, H….”

“Tha’s righ’, ‘no ya body…fuck, ‘m so hard,” he groans gritting his teeth, “Indirect, ya like it soft… on the top… ta the left a little, like this, hmm?”

You furrow your brows and squeeze your eyes shut as your mouth goes slack.

“So sexy how you know that…,” you whisper softly almost to yourself as your thighs begin to shake and you feel the fluttering low in your tummy.

His finger moves to your hole and begins the soft circling again. It’s agonizingly slow and you swivel your hips in the same direction of his finger chasing the sensation.

“Haahh…Haahh…Haahh…don’t stop, please, don’t stop! I want you inside me so much.”

Finger still circling, he twists his other hand around so that he can brush your hair from your cheek, “In a minute, Jezebel, in a minute…lemme watch ma fill firs’…keep goin’, tell me wha’ ya need, beau’iful.”

“Just don’t stop…,” you pant.

“Wouldn’ fuckin’ dare,” he says rutting his hips into your thigh.

“Touch my clit, UNGAH! Like that! There…can’t stop it…can’t stop it…can’t stop it!” You grimace as his thumb strokes your cheekbone.

“Don’t stop, baby… cum fo’ me…cum fo’ me…an’ I’ll take ya from behind.” He whispers scooting his face in close and running his nose along yours.

Those words snap the tight band and your hips and thighs quiver and shake as your core contracts over and over again.

“Tha’s ma girl…fuckin’ ‘ell, s’good…so so good…so goddamn beau’iful when ya cum,” he praises placing a soft kiss to the corner of your mouth. “Love watchin’ tha’… please, please tell me I can’ film tha’ someday. Wanna capture it an’ watch it tagether,”

“Oh God! Harry! It’s not…ungh, ungh, ungh, not stopping. Please make love to me, please, please I’m begging for you.” You draw your knees up and push the pillow out from under your tummy rising to your elbows perched on your knees.

He kisses your cheek with a wet smack before he scrambles up and over you his knees on the outside of yours so he’s spread as wide as you are. He’s hard as a rock but takes a moment to tug once on his cock before he positions it at your wet entrance. He pushes forward just as you push backwards and both your eyes roll into your head.

“Fuck!” he curses as he slides in your tight hole.

“Ahh!” you moan out loudly as he slips in.

“Lemme in, baby…breathe…’no ya can’ stop, try ta breathe through it an’ lemme in.”

“Gah…Gah…Gah…,” you whimper on each breath.

He bottoms out and stops long enough to swivel his hips and wrap one arm around your tummy. “Feel me, beaui’ful? Feel me deep inside ya?”

“Un..gah, Un..gah…Mm-hmm. So good!” you pant out.

“Can feel ya clenchin’ down…can ya hold on fo’ me?”

“Yes!” you exclaim as your head falls forward and your hair curtains your face. You twist the duvet in your fists and pull on it until it’s bunched between your elbows.

“Move wi’ me, angel, like this…” he says with his hips grinding in and out in short deep thrusts and swivels of his hips. It’s a dance you both settle into that feels not only sexually intense, but emotionally connected like only lovers deeply in tune with each other experience.

“Touch us,” he says as his hand on your tummy reaches down to pull one of your hands to where you’re connected.

Your eyes squeeze shut as you feel his shaft moving in and out of your body.

“Fuck, H…”

“S’ hot, righ’?”

You gulp and nod as you fall back to your elbows. His hand stays where you’re connected, but his middle and ring finger go back to circling your clit.

“Come on baby, let’s cum…,” he says with his lips pressed to your back.

You circle his arm with one hand and thread your fingers over his against the mattress as he begins to thrust in earnest.

The only sounds are your labored breathing as his hips never leave your body, his fucking is an intimate coupling of grinding and swirling.

“Babe, wha’ d’ya need, ‘cause I’m so close…so fuckin’ close…” he grits out.

“Me too! Me too!,” you cry out, “Just need you to cum with me, don’t wanna cum without you!”

“Jesus Jezebel…Jesus, fuck’ sake… Cumming! Cumming! Errrrr…..Hah, Hah, Hah…,” he groans loudly holding still deep inside.

“H! ohgodohgodohgodohgod!” you chant as your back arches and your body spasms from head to toe. Your fists pull up the duvet to your mouth as you bite down and groan loudly into the fabric.

Your elbows buckle with his weight and his arms encircle your waist to hold you up and close to him.

“I’ve got ya,” he pants out, breathe warm on your neck. You’re both still breathing hard but he can’t help but press wet kisses to your neck as you come down.

“Mmmm…” you moan out into the duvet.

“‘M gon’ let ya go, yeah?”

You nod.

“Jus’ stay righ’ here an’ I’ll get us cleaned up,” he says as he moves off of the bed.

You collapse to the bed and close your eyes, your mind reliving the sex you just had. You smile, fingers gripping the duvet. You can still feel him inside you if you think about it and you’re not sure you’ll ever get tired of that feeling.

He comes back into the bedroom and sees you laying there so beautiful and smiling. “Wha’ ya smilin’ abou’, Jezebel?”

“Jus thinking about what we just did,” you say giggling.

He smirks as he comes up behind you. “Lift up fo’ me a little.”

You lift your hips and he gently cleans you up with a washcloth.

He gets up to drop the washcloth in the hamper and comes back to the bed and crawls in next to you.

You roll over so you’re on your side and he snuggles in close to you, his hand on your hip.

“Did ya like it?” He rasps.

You pull your head back from his neck and meet his eyes. “I fucking loved it.”

He laughs his breathy little laugh and you giggle.

“It’s always so damn good with you…I just…I can’t get enough.”

His fingers slide up and down the skin of your sides from your armpit to the outside of your thigh. “Can’ get enough of ya either, Jezebel. Jesus…’m addicted to ya. Wan’ ya all the damn time,” he says puffing out a breath.

“I just…is it supposed to be like this? Are we supposed to still be…”

He kisses you quickly. “Wha’? Fuckin’ all the time?”

You giggle. “Well…I mean, yeah I guess.” You run your fingers back through his hair and you watch as his eyes flutter closed.

“I dunno abou’ everyone else, Jezebel. I jus’ know I wan’ ya all the time an’ imma keep fuckin’ ya as long as ya wan’ me ta,” he rasps against your lips.

“Mmmm…can’t imagine a day when I won’t want you.”

“C’mere,” he says, pressing a kiss to your lips.

You sigh as his soft lips cover yours and when he darts his tongue out to take the kiss deeper you open your mouth and dart your tongue out to meet his. “Mmmm…” you moan into the kiss and he sucks your tongue in his mouth.

“I love ya, Lily Rose.”

“I love you, Harry Styles.”

You both smile at each other.

“Ya wanna try an’ get a little sleep?”

You nod your head yes and he presses another series of kisses to your mouth before rolling over and letting you snuggle up next to him.

****4 hours later****

You hear your phone ring and you slowly pull yourself from a deep sleep. Harry is fast asleep next to you, arm curled around your waist. You pick up your phone and look at the time…4:37 am. You see Ron calling and you slide the bar to answer the call.

“Hello?” You say quietly as you slip out of bed and make your way to the living room.

“Lily?! It’s Ron. I’m s’sorry ta wake ya bu’…it’s Helen…” he trails off, his voice breaking.

You’re wide awake now. “What’s happening? Is she ok?”

“She’s in hospital. She…she couldn’t breathe so the ambulance came an’ go’ her an’ I jus’…I don’ know wha’ to do or who ta call an I knew you’d want’ ta know.” He’s nearly crying, you can tell.

“Did the doctor say what was wrong?”

“It’s pneumonia. They’re concerned…”

“Oh Ron, she’s gonna be ok!”

“I hope so, sweet girl. I can’t imagine life without her,” he says, tears falling down his cheeks.

“It’s early here and I need a while but I’m gonna get a flight there.” You close your eyes and let the tears fall.

“No, Lily ya don’ need ta do tha’.”

“Yes, I do! I need to be there with you. I’ll text you when I’m close to Cornwall.”

“Ok, ok, Helen will be s’happy ta see ya,” he says, choking up.

“Tell her I’m on my way and that I love her.”

“I will. We love ya, sweet girl. See ya soon.”

“See you soon,” you say hitting end and turning around, you see Harry in the doorway rubbing his eyes.

“Wha’s goin’ on? Everythin’ ok?”

You shake your head no as the tears fall down your face.

He rushes to you and pulls you into his arms. “Hey, wha’s goin’ on, ma love?”

“It’s Helen. She’s in hospital and they’re not sure she’s gonna make it. I have to go…I have to be there for her, but I hate leaving you.”

He sighs. “I hate ya leavin’ me ta, bu’ I know ya gotta go,” he says, pushing your hair behind your ears. “I’ll get a plane fo’ ya,” he says, smiling sadly.

“I hate this so much,” you say, snuggling into his chest.

“Hate it too. Will ya promise ta hurry back ta me as soon as ya can?”

“I promise.”

“C’mon, le’ me make some calls while ya pack an’ then we’ll cuddle until ya leave, yeah?”

“Ok.” You’re worried about Helen but trying not to think about being without Harry.

You pack only what you think you’ll need as he makes all of the flight arrangements. He comes back in the bedroom just as your zipping your overnight bag.

“Flight leaves at 7. Tha’s the best they can do on short notice. Cal’ll be here at 6:30 ta get ya.”

“Thank you,” you say as a tear drops from your eye. You look at the clock and see it’s just gone 5:00 am. “Can I have that cuddle now?”

He crosses the room and steps in front of you. “C’mon, get in bed.”

You slide in and he slides in next to you.

“‘M gonna miss ya.”

Your tears fall in earnest now. “Gonna miss you too. When are you leaving for Chicago now?”

He sighs, and pulls you close to him, soaking up the feel of your body close to his. “Gon’ leave as soon as they get another plane fo’ me.”

“Harry…I…” You’re worried about Helen, of course you are, but right now in this very moment, you desperately wish you didn’t have to leave him. It’s selfish but it’s also your truth.

“Listen, I know wha’ ya thinkin’ Jezebel. No’ wantin’ ta go doesn’t mean ya love her any less.”

You move your head back so you can look into his eyes and smile a sad smile. “Stop reading my mind, Styles.”

He chuckles. “Can hear ya wheels turnin’. Know ya an’ know wha’ ya thinkin’ as if you’d said it aloud.”

You kiss his mouth and just breathe him in and that’s all the invitation he needs to kiss you, really kiss you.

His kisses start off slow and soft, just enjoying the way your lips feel against his. When you slide your hands down his back to his bum and pull him closer to you, he stops, mouth open and looks into your eyes.

Your hands slide under the band of his briefs and your fingernails scrape against his skin.

His hands slide to your face and then he’s pressing desperate kisses to your lips, and then he darts his tongue out wanting more.

You moan against his lips and then he rolls over on top of you, your legs a perfect cradle for him and then his tongue is in your mouth and his hands slide up your shirt to cup your breasts, thumbs swiping at your nipples. And he kisses you. He just kisses you until you’re both panting. He pulls back, his forehead against yours, mouth open, breathing hard and then you feel the tear hit your face.

Your hands card into his curls. “No, please don’t cry, baby. I’ll be back as soon as I can,” you soothe as as tears leak out your own eyes.

“Know ya will. ‘M jus’ gon’ miss ya is all,” he says, voice reedy.

“I’m gonna miss you so fucking much, fuck!” You cry out as he kisses down your neck, greedily sucking your skin in his mouth. Your hands grapple at his shoulders and you can’t get him close enough. “Can’t…you’re not…need you closer,” you grunt out, frustrated.

He kisses across your sternum. “I need ya, Jezebel. Ya gon’ lemme take ya again befo’ ya gotta go?” He asks, pulling your T shirt down to suck a nipple in his mouth.

“Yes! Ungh! Yes, please!” You cry out as he bites down on your nipple.

“Fuck!” He says tugging at your T shirt. “Gotta…fuck…get ya undressed fo’ me,” he grunts out.

You’re not sure you’ve ever seen him quite like this - he’s like a man possessed. You sit up slightly and tug your shirt off and then you work together to wiggle your leggings down and off.

His hands tug his briefs down and he kicks them off before moving back over you and kissing you, hard, his hands pushing your hair back off of your forehead.

“Ya’ll come back ta me as soon as ya can, won’ ya?”

Your hands tighten on his back. “Yes!”

His fingers move slowly down your face and to your lips.

You open your mouth and the tips of his fingers pet your tongue and you close your mouth around his fingers.

He removes his fingers from your mouth and he slides them down your body to your entrance.

Your back arches as he slides his middle and ring finger inside you and your eyes flutter closes as his long fingers stroke your walls.

His thumb swipes your clit as he curls his fingers to stroke your g spot. “Wan’ ya ta get close an’ float fo’ me, can ya do tha’?”

You nod your head, licking your lips.

He smiles and kisses you quickly, all the time slowly pulsing his fingers and swiping his thumb across your swollen clit. He watches your mouth open and your eyelids flutter. “Ya close, Jezebel?”

“Mmmm…yes…”

He pulses his fingers a little faster and you grip his shoulder.

“Ohhhh…just there…mmmm…yes,” you breathe out, smiling.

“Hang here fo’ a bit, my sweet Jezebel. Hang here an’ lemme enjoy watchin’ ya befo’ I take ya, yeah?”

“Mmmm…I like watching you too, H…look so good….ohhhh…so good when you cum…ahhhh…slow, go slow…mmmm…gonna cum…”

“Hold it fo’ me, baby. Wanna feel ya cum on me. Can ya hold it?”

You nod your head and grimace as he pulls his fingers from you.

He pulls back and pushes your legs out and open before leaning down to place a kiss to your clit. He glances at the clock, sighs, and slides your legs into the crooks of his elbows and kisses back up to your waiting mouth. “Put me in, Jezebel.”

You move your hand to grasp his cock and place him at your entrance.

He pushes his hips forward and you gasp as he fills you and stills. “Rub ya clit. Wan’ ya ta cum right now.”

Your fingers circle your clit and you inhale sharply. You’re so wound up and you know it won’t take long.

“Can feel ya squeezin’ me. Can tell ya close. Cum fo’ me, Jezebel.”

“Ahhhh….ohhhh…hahhh…cumming, I’m cumming!” You cry out as everything goes white.

He’s smiling as you come back to him. “Good girl…fuck, my good girl…did s’good fo’ me.”

Your head plows back into the pillow, your orgasm still running through your body in soft waves. Your arms circle his neck and pull him close to you. “You feel so good inside me, Harry. You always feel so good. Make love to me, please. Show me how much you love me,” you whisper against his lips.

“I love ya s’much an’ I’ll show ya,” he rasps. He starts to thrust slowly, grinding into you in each thrust in. It’s slow and deep and full of connection. Each thrust tells you how much he loves you and how much he’ll miss you.

“Harry…”

“I know, baby. I know. S’good yeah?”

“Yes! I love you!”

“Love ya too, baby,” he says kissing you softly. “Gon’ cum fo’ me? Need ya ta cum fo’ me,” he whispers against your lips, tongue darting out to lick your lip.

Your hands move up his neck to his curls and you lick your lips. “Gonna cum for you. Only for you!” You say, closing your eyes as your orgasm explodes through your body.

“Fuck! Fuck! Fuck!”

You open your eyes just in time to see him cum and it’s such a beautiful sight.

He buries his face in your neck, breath warm against your skin. “I love ya. Love ya s’much.”

You’re both silently solemn as he cleans you up, kissing you in tender places and offering soft reassuring smiles in every effort to make the moment not feel so empty. It’s one thing for Helen to be ill, and him be unable to make the trek to be by her side because of work, but another completely to add the fact that he’s sending the love of his life and the bearer of his heart off to handle it alone. You both try and wear the bravest smiles to help the other through the situation.

“Am I completely pathetic for being this sad to be leaving you?” You ask with a whisper as you tie your Vans.

“’F ya are, then tha’ makes me pathe’ic too, because ‘m fuckin’ dreadin’ this,” he says pulling on an off-white hoodie and digging out a pair of Adidas basketball shorts.

“Wait, what are you doing…why are you getting dressed?”

“Because ‘m ridin’ wi’ ya ta the airport…”

“Harry, don’t be ridiculous, you could get seen! I’ll be fine.”

“Don’ give a fuck abou’ bein’ seen, I’ll cover up, baby, need ta see ya ge’ on tha plane…please, don’ figh’ me on this,” he says pulling his favorite royal blue baseball cap and covering it with the hood of the hoodie.

“Oh, don’t worry, I’m not gonna fight you on this, I want you with me as long as I can have you,” you say closing your eyes and nibbling you finger.

“Don’ bite ya fingers, baby,” he says cupping your cheeks and kissing your forehead. His phone dings with a notification that Cal is in the parking garage waiting. He grabs your overnight bag, your purse, swings them over his shoulder and reaches his hand out for yours.

You place your hand in his and let him lead you to the car. You’re trying not to cry but the tears are sliding slowly down your cheeks.

“Morning, Lily, Harry,” Cal says as you approach the car.

“Hi Cal,” you say softly as he opens the door and you slide into the Range Rover.

Harry slides in next to you and as soon as the door closes he grabs your face and starts kissing you. “Can I (kiss) jus’ kiss ya (kiss) until ya leave me (kiss)?”

“Mmmm…yes,” you breathe out, returning his kisses.

Cal smiles as he catches a glimpse of your kisses in his rear-view mirror.

His hand is on your neck, thumb rubbing your skin as he presses kiss after soft kiss to your lips.

By the time Cal turns the car into the airport, your lips are swollen but you can’t stop kissing him. You pull back long enough to see planes and you know you’re at the airport. “No, no, no,” you mumble as you lean back in for more of his mouth.

The car comes to a stop and he pulls back pressing his forehead to yours. “I’ll miss ya every second, Jezebel. Call me as soon as ya land, yeah?”

You can’t help the tears that fall down your face. “I’ll miss you more, but yes I’ll call you.”

“I love ya, Lily. Hurry back ta me.”

You cover his hands with yours. “I love you. I’ll be back as soon as I can.”

He sighs as Cal opens the door and steps out of the car, grabbing your hand and pulling you out. He pulls you in for a tight hug, gripping you to him tightly. He lets you go and you wipe the tears from his eyes.

“Bye,” you choke out.

He nods and then you kiss him quickly before turning and walking to the steps of the plane. You turn around for one last look and he kisses his hand and blows you over last kiss.

You lift your foot to step up on the first step, when you hear, “Jezebel!” Turning around swiftly you stumble slightly then get your bearings about you as you see Harry opening the door to the car. You sigh out a sob and run back to jump into his arms.

Squeezing you tight he gently lets you slide down his chest before he mutters, “Take this wi’ ya.” He reaches behind his neck and unhooks the clasp to his cross and banana necklace.

“No, H, I have my ring on my neck…this is…,” you whimper shaking your head.

“Jus’ wear this as well…do it fo’ me, please?” he pleads softly hooking the clasp around your neck. “Jus’ need ta ‘no it’s on ya…”

You place your hand tightly over it on your chest and search his eyes. You can see by the look in his eyes this means a lot to him, so you nod your head and tip your toes up to give him a last kiss.

“Now, go…be careful an’ kiss Helen fo’ me.”

You nod with a watery smile. “I love you.”

“I love ya ta…go, love…,” he says patting your bum.

For whatever reason you feel slightly calmer about boarding the plane and settling in. Looking out the window you watch as he drives away, missing him already.

Buckled in you ready for the flight and take a moment to think about what the next twenty-four hours will entail. You send a message off to Ron to let him know you’re on your way and what time you’re scheduled to arrive. He replies with the address of St. Austell Community Hospital and Helen’s room number. He’s made arrangements for Marcy’s son, Ben, to drop off the Range Rover Harry keeps there for you at the airport and apologizes that he won’t be there to pick you up himself. Your heart breaks just a little for the concern he must be feeling, Helen is his heart and soul. You message to assure him that you’ll be fine and not to worry about you. Plugging the phone in and connecting your headphones, you wrap up in a blanket and attempt to get some sleep.

Despite your sadness over leaving Harry and your concern about Helen, you let the flight lull you into a deep sleep. You’re only awoken when you hear the captain over the speaker advising that you’re making the initial descent into the airport. You sit up and gently rub your eyes and pull your hair into a messy bun. You move from the bedroom to the cabin and seatbelt up for arrival.

The plane lands and the flight attendant helps you off of the plane. You thank the crew for the flight and apologize for the short notice. You see the Range Rover and make your way to the car and sure enough the keys are in the ignition just like Ron said they would be. You drop your overnight bag in the front seat and type out a quick text to let Harry know you landed safely. You want to call and hear his voice but you’re afraid it would make you miss him even more. You put the address for the hospital in car navigation and start the car. Jesus, it feels weird to drive, you think. You try to think about the last time you were behind the wheel of a car and you can’t. Either Harry drives you or you have a driver. You’re a little stunned at this realization and you sit back against the seat for a minute. I can do this, you think. It’s been a while, but I can do this. You slowly back out of the parking space and carefully make your way to the hospital.

You park the car and go into the hospital and to the room number Ron gave you but it’s empty. What the hell?

Just then, a nurse walks by and tells you that Helen has been moved to the ICU.

The ICU?! She gives you directions and you walk quickly to the elevator, wondering what could’ve happened while you were traveling.

You step off of the elevator and ask the nurse at the desk and she escorts you to Helen’s room. You step in the door breathless and Ron looks up. “Lily! Thank god you’re here, my sweet girl,” he says, tears falling down his cheeks as he pulls you into a tight hug.

You hug him back but look over to Helen in the hospital bed and there are tubes everywhere. “What happened? Why is she in the ICU?”

Ron wipes his eyes and looks at Helen before going to sit in the chair by her bed, taking her hand. “A few hours ago she was havin’ trouble breathin’ on her own so they moved her up here an’ put her on a vent. I’m sorry I didn’t text ya…I jus’ forgot.”

“Jesus, it’s ok,” you tell him sitting in the chair on the other side of the bed.

“She’s here, Helen. Our sweet girl is here,” Ron says, tears streaming.

You take Helen’s hand in your own. “I’m here…I’m here,” you tell her and realize you won’t be going home to Harry tomorrow.

Over the next couple of hours you help care for Helen in ways you would your own mother. Brushing her hair, you rub lotion on her hands, arms and feet. Her poor small legs are bound in inflating wraps to keep her circulation up. You help bend her knees back and forth to keep the joints loose and hum, “You Are My Sunshine,” the entire time. Everything feels so second nature and you’re just following what feels like needs to be done to make this easier. You look over to Ron who is slumped over in the vinyl hospital “recliner” snoring lightly. Poor thing has finally relaxed enough to rest. Thank god. Heaven knows you are gonna need his strength later, because this process, although so natural, is breaking your heart. You love this sweet lady as much as any other mother figure you’ve ever known and anything you could do to make her better this very instant you would do.

All the while nurses are in and out monitoring her vitals, the machines and watching her IV fluids. Before Ron fell asleep he mentioned that in twenty-four hours they’ll re-scan her lungs to see if they are clearer and determine just how well the treatments are working. The next twenty-four hours are going to be critical and much would be up to Helen’s own fight.

You stroke her hair and watch the jerk of the tube running from her mouth as it pushes air into her lungs. Lying your head next to the pillow close to her ear, “Helen, Mum, ya gotta fight to breathe, kay? I need you to fight to be here, with me…with Harry…and, god knows, to be with Ron…he’d be lost without you. I…I…I would be so lost without you. I need you in my life, we ALL need you,” you raise your tear-stained face to look at her with her eyes gently taped shut, “I know you have the fight of a lifetime on your shoulders right now, but I believe in you. So, you fight this with everything you have and come back to us…I love you so very much, come back to me Mumma.” You feel a hand stroke the back of your head and turn to see a very awake Ron just as he leans over to kiss the top of your head.

“Thank you, baby girl…thank you for lovin’ my ‘Elen so much…you need to know how very much we love you sweetheart and that boy of ours, Harry too. Life brings people to you at the perfect time and you are ours now and nothin’ will change that, understand?”

“I understand,” you sob standing to hug him tightly.

Stepping back to you run your hand up and down his upper arm. “What can I do for YOU now, Ron? Have you eaten? Can I please go get you some proper food?”

“Marcy called and said she’s sending Ben over after the lunch rush with some of her Shepard’s Pie,” he cups his hand to the side of his mouth, “it ain’t nothin’ like ‘Elen’s, but it’ll do. Thank you for offering.” He stops to think for a second, “Lily, there is something you could do that would really help me out. Could you run back to the blue cottage and check on Bennett and Thomasina? Their food is on the wooden box on the back deck,” he says scratching the side of his whiskered chin. “Have you talked to Harry, yet?” You shake your head and he wags his finger, “Hon, you need to call that boy and let him know you are safe, yeah? You gonna be okay gettin’ around on your own? Should I get someone to drive you?”

“No way, Ron. I’m gonna be just fine. And I would be happy to go check on the animals. Anything else that needs to be done at the blue cottage?” you ask.

“Nah, ‘Elen will hate you seeing it cluttered, but we kind of left in a hurry,” he says with a frown.

“I’m not the least bit worried about that.”

“Anything I need to bring back for you?”

“Nah, I’m fine…I’m not leaving her side though.”

You offer an understanding expression, after all, if it were H, you wouldn’t leave his side either.

You make your way to the blue cottage, smiling with a longing sensation as you drive past the pink cottage. Bennett comes running to the car, jumping up and down with excitement and you feel his ability to sense something is going on. Opening the car door, you step out and immediately bend down to love on Bennett. “Hey boy, how you doin’, hmm? You good? Mumma isn’t feelin’ too good right now, but she’ll be back soon, I promise. You been watchin’ the cottage, buddy? Mwah,” you kiss his nose, “You’re such a good boy…ya hungry, hmm? Let’s go get ya some fresh food and water.” You stand to walk away and he whimpers and follows. You bend down to pet him one more time, “It’s ok, buddy…I miss you too. How is your sister, hmm? How’s Thomasina? I’ll be back in a minute, I just need to check on ‘Sina, Ok? Go on to the back and I’ll meet you back there…go on..go,” you say pointing in the direction of the back of the house. Bennett takes off toward the back deck as you walk the rest of the way to the blue door. Opening the door, you call out, “Thomasina! Here kitty, kitty…where’s my favorite putty-tat?” You hear her meow before you see her and she comes down off the back of the sofa where she’s been looking out the front window. It’s as if the pets are just waiting for their Mumma and Papa to come home. She walks up and immediately starts rubbing her body along your leg while you get the door closed. You pick her up and offer you best kitty kisses, “Hey beautiful girl, how are you? You lookin’ for Mumma and Papa, hmm? Aww, such a good kitty. I’m gonna get you some fresh food and water and take care of your litter, kay?” You scratch behind her ears and whisper, “And if you’re good, I’ll give you a saucer of milk too, hmm, would you like that?” Thomasina meows and begins to purr, then decides she’s had enough and jumps down heading toward the kitchen.

After taking care of the animal chores, you take a moment to look around and decide to help tidy up. You get the morning dishes that were left washed, rinsed, dried and put away. Find a basket of dishtowels ready to be folded on the dining room table so you fold and put them away. Straightening the pillows on sofa, you spot a picture of you and Harry framed on the mantel. It was taken the night Harry asked you to marry him. Unshed tears form in your eyes as you remember that night so clearly and how excited you were to share the moment with Helen and Ron. They really are like the Mumma and Papa you never had the opportunity to have. You take a minute to sit in Helen’s rocking recliner, her basket of crochet with a beautiful blue and yellow project going. Looks like a blanket.

You pull your phone from your back pocket and see two missed calls from Harry. Shit, probably should’ve called him before you started on the animals, but you just wanted to get the chores done before taking a bit of a break to talk to him. Speed dialing the number he picks up before the end of the second ring.

“Baby? Ya doin’ ok?” he answers.

“Oh, I’m fine, sorry I didn’t call sooner… god, you sound so g..g…goooddd…” you trail off, before the tears start rolling and the hiccup of a sob comes barreling out.

“Lily, baby…is everythin’ ok, ma love? Are ya ok?” he says both soothing and concerned.

Sniffling and taking a deep breath, you reach for a tissue and blow your nose, without even making an effort to pull the phone away. It feels like if you pull the phone away, Harry won’t be near and at the moment, you just want him to be as close as possible.

“Talk ta me, swee’eart. How’s Helen?” he says softly.

You give him an update on how she’s doing and relay what the doctors have said about her prognosis. It’s a difficult task because the moment you heard his voice your brave face and courage melted away as you lean into him looking for comfort.

“Babe, ‘s gonna be alrigh’...please don’ worry.” He pulls the phone away in frustration and looks to the ceiling, “Fuck! Hate bein’ away from ya righ’ now. Listen, Helen is a strong lady an’ I jus’ feel like she’s gon’ be alrigh’. Bet Ron’s outta his mind,” he says putting himself in his shoes and trying not to imagine what it would be like to see you that ill.

“Yeah, once I got there he fell asleep in the hospital chair. I have a feeling he’s been losing a lot of sleep since she’s been sick even when they were home. I’m gonna go back after I drop off my bag at the pink cottage to see if I can get him tucked in for a little more sleep later. They’ll let him stay with her, but not me because I’m not family. Think I’ll grab one of Helen’s blankets for him while I’m here.”

“Tha’s a great idea, baby. Called this mornin’ an’ had a plant an’ some flowers sent.”

“Oh, that’s lovely Harry, I should do something as well.”

“Baby, signed it fo’ both of us…Lily, listen ta me, it’s me an’ you in this life tagether, yeah…we do thin’s tagether now, kay?”

You look to the picture on the mantel as a tear slips down your cheek. “Yeah…thank you…so thoughtful. I love you, H, and as much as I don’t wanna say how much I miss you because I don’t want you to feel bad about not being able to be here…I really, really miss you.”

He sighs loudly. “I know, Jezebel an’ ‘m sorry. I wish I could be there wi’ ya. Miss ya s’damn much,” he sighs again, hand running back through his hair. “Didn’t thin’ she was tha’ sick. Though’ ya’d be comin’ back ta me soon or I would’ve come with.”

Tears fall freely down your cheeks. “It’s way worse than I thought. They’re hoping to take her off the machine tomorrow so we’ll see. I know you’d be here if you could.”

“I’d bet-tah let ya go s’ys can get back. Jus’ know I love ya an’ I miss ya…an’ ‘m here fo’ ya whaever ya need me.”

You smile sadly. “I know baby and I love you for it.”

“I love ya, ma Jezebel. Don’ ever forget it.”

“I love you too. So much.”

“Bye baby. Call me an’ let me know how it’s goin’.”

“Ok, I will. I love you. Bye,” you say softly, hanging up. You let the tears flow freely and just let yourself miss him. You smile as Thomasina jumps up and settles in your lap, purring as you run your hand down her back. As much as you love your life, you can’t deny you miss having animals. You pet her and let her soothe you. Bennett comes and sits by your side and you run your hand over his head. When she feels like she’s done her job, she jumps back down and goes back to her lookout on the couch. “Ok guys, I’m heading out but I’ll be back. Love you both.” They both blink at you and you shut the door and head out.

You make your way through the maze at hospital and to the ICU. When you get to the room, you smell something wonderful and see a dark haired man in the room with Ron emptying bags of food.

“Lily! Ya jus’ in time! This is Ben, Marcy’s son.”

You smile and take out his offerred hand. “Nice to meet you.”

“I’m happy to finally meet ya. I’ve seen ya ‘round the cafe bu’ we’ve never been properly introduced. I’ve brought dinner. Hope you like shepherds pie.”

“I love it!”

“Great! Come sit an’ I’ll serve ya up proper like.”

“Ya’ll stay an’ join us won’ ya, Ben?” Ron says hopefully.

He smiles and says, “jus’ lemme text mum an’ let her know.”

Ron smiles and squeezes your hand. Ben finishes his text and passes out the to go containers. He passes each of you a small bakery box. “My mum’s special chocolate coconut caramel pie. It’s famous ‘round here.”

“Oh aye,” Ron says. “Ya’re in fo’ a proper treat, Miss Lily.”

“We’ll I can’t wait to try it.” You take a bite of the shepherds pie and you take five bites quickly in succession. “I’m sorry,” you say, pulling back and taking a drink of water. “I didn’t realize how hungry I was!”

“Ya haven’t eaten all day, have ya?” Ron asks.

You shake your head no as you eat another bite.

“Go on then. We can talk later.”

You nod and you all focus on your food. Ben passes each of you a piece of buttered crusty bread and you sigh. Everything is so good. You’ve all scraped the bottom of the containers and sopped up the sauce with the bread and Ben holds out his hand for the containers and places them in the trash can.

“That was so good, Ben. Please tell Marcy thank you,” you say, rubbing your tummy.

“Was my pleasure.”

“I’m gonna go an’ get us coffee from the cafeteria an’ check in with the doctor. You kids stay and get ta know each other,” Ron says getting up.

You and Ben make small talk and you tell him how much you love Marcy and the cafe and Cornwall. He asks you about where you’re from…your muddled accent confuses everyone, it seems.

Ron comes back in the room and he’s positively beaming as he hands you your tea and Ben his coffee. “I jus’ talked ta the doctor an’ they’re gonna take Helen off of the machine tomorrow mornin’!”

“That’s great news! Congrats!” Ben says.

Ron sits down next to you and you squeeze his hand. He pops open the container to his pie and holds his fork up. “Shall we?”

Ron and Ben are watching you as you take a bite.

Your eyes roll back in your head. “Oh my god…This is amazing! Why didn’t I know about this before?” You ask Ron.

He chuckles.

“So I can tell mum ya love it then?” Ben asks you.

“100 percent. I’ll be back for this pie.”

Ben beams. “Mum’ll be pleased ta hear it.”

You talk for a little bit longer as you finish up your pie until Ben says he needs to get back.

Ben leans down to kiss Helen’s cheek and tells her to get better soon and then he hugs both you and Ron goodbye.

You sit down next to Helen and tell her all about your stay in Austin - the good food, nice people, and wonderful shows.

At 8 pm, the nurse sends you home and you hug Ron goodbye, promising to come back tomorrow morning after checking on Bennett and Thomasina.

You kiss Helen goodbye and make your way carefully back to the pink cottage. You check your phone and realize it’s almost 3 am in Chicago - too late to call Harry. You sigh and type out a text message letting him know how it’s going. You’re so tired you can hardly keep your eyes open but manage to brush your teeth and take a quick shower. You find one of Harry’s worn T shirts in a drawer and slip into it and turn the fireplace on high and get under the covers. Your phone buzzes and your brows furrow as you check your phone and see a text from Harry.

Harry: glad you’re home safe. Keep me posted and send Ron and Helen all my love. I love you - H

You smile.

Lily: go back to bed rockstar. I love you very much.

You giggle as you see the three dots.

Harry: goodnight Jezebel. Wish I were there with you. Love you.

You sigh.

Lily: goodnight. Love you too.

You put your phone on the nightstand and snuggle into the duvet. You sigh and let sleep take you.

You wake after a fitful sleep. You thought you would sleep hard after such an eventful day, but it was a restless sleep without Harry. Your body is so accustomed to his warmth and this is the first time you’ve spent a night in the bed at the cottage without him. If you’re honest the emptiness of the house without him and knowing no one is close by in the blue cottage is disconcerting to say the least. You dress and head to the back door and almost trip over a curled up sleeping Bennett who apparently saw the porch light and decided to come watch over you. “Hey, boy,” you say leaning down to scratch his ears. “I’m gonna go check on Mumma, the doctor’s are working hard to make her better.”

When you arrive, you find Ron sitting on a bench outside the ICU unit. “Hey, Ron, whatcha doin’ out here?”

“Doctor’s are in with Helen removin’ the tube from her throat and lungs. They worked all night to step her down from the machine to get her takin’ in her own air. She’s done pretty good…she’s workin’ s’damn hard, I can just see it in her heart rate and blood pressure, she’s fightin’ this. I’m s’ proud of my girl.”

“That’s wonderful to hear! I know she’s a fighter,” you say putting your arm around his shoulders.

“Thank you s’much fo’ bein’ here, swee’heart,” Ron says pulling you kissing your temple. “Helen needed ya and, well, I don’ know wha’ I woulda done wi’out ya ‘ere.”

“I’m happy to be here, I wouldn’t be anywhere else in this situation, I love you both so much. You mean the world to me and Harry…but for me, well…you know my story…and…it’s just…I never had a proper mum and dad and I feel so close to you both, I…need you two,” you say looking down as you shyly fidget with the hem of your shirt.

“Speakin’ of Harry, he called earlier ta check in. He’s such a good boy, his mum raised him proper. I don’ know how he handles himself so well, bein’ s’popular…he sure didn’ hav’ ta take time outta his busy schedule ta call, bu’ I wasn’ at all surprised to hear from him. Lily, he’s good…you two are good fo’ each other. A lot like ‘Elen an’ me. Ya go’ tha’ special connection…we see it… any fool can see it. Tha way you handle things tagether…well, swee’heart…just…keep doin’ tha’ ‘cause tha’s how ya make love work, yeah? Ya be there fo’ each other and work tagether to build ya life around each other. When ya do tha’…build ya life tagether…nothin’ can tear ya apart, hear me?” Ron looks down at his wedding band and the little diamond wedding band he has on his pinkie. “‘Elen never takes this ring off, she’ll be fit ta be tied when she sees it’s off. Tha circle is never ending….”

“Just like your love, Pop,” you interrupt.

“Jus’ like our love, tha’s right. Never take this symbol fo’ granted,” he says holding his hand up, “It’s a symbol during the good, the bad, the hospital stays,” he says gesturing with his hand to their surroundings.

You sniffle and draw your hand up to your chest feeling the ring that hangs there. You eyes cast downward knowing that at some point this little bubble of privacy about the engagement is going to end and you’ll have to face the fact that there will be hateful comments when the news travels.

As if he could read your mind, Ron pipes up, “Don’ worry abou’ others when it comes to you an’ Harry, hear me, sweet girl, people are gonna say wha’ they are gonna say, bu’, darlin’, tha’ boy loves ya wi’ his whole heart…I see how he looks at ya an’ how he looks after ya. Was antsy on tha phone earlier, ta find out how ya were, if ya safe at the pink cottage alone, if ya restin’. He’s crazy abou’ ya…righ’fully so.”

“Thank you, Pop, for all you’ve done for us, for watching over us and the pink cottage…for…,” you clear your throat and clasp your hands in your lap, “f..f..for keepin’ our secrets without judgement.”

He looks hard at the top of your head before it dawns on him what you are talking about. “Err…well…ummm…we were young and in love once too,” he says with a slight smirk. “Although ya never too old fo’ some thin’s…,” he murmurs to himself not intending for it to reach your ears.

“Are you good here, Pop?”

“Sure,” he says with a smile.

“I have an errand to run real quick…” you say standing.

“Sure, darlin’, anythin’ I can do?” Ron says standing next to you.

“I don’t think so, I just need to go visit Declan. It’s time I look into getting Harry something.”

He grins and kisses your forehead, “You go on, sweet girl, we’re doin’ fine. Take ya time.”

“Wha’ if som…”

“I have ya number an’ I promise ta message ‘f something happens, bu’ it won’, so go…” he says interrupting.

On the way to the car, you call Declan to see if he happens to be at his shop. Thankfully he answers and is there working on some custom orders. Perfect, you think to yourself, because that happens to be exactly what you want to talk to him about. Pulling into the parking space you stop and pull your ring off the chain on your neck and put it on your finger with a sentimental smile. Instinctively you pull your hand to your mouth and kiss the diamond. God, you miss Harry. He’s the sunshine and light in your life and being away from him is so difficult. Especially during an already difficult time. You pull the ring away and take a deep breath, “Here we go, let’s do this!” you say to yourself excitedly.

Reaching for the door handle on the back door of the shop, you watch it turn as Declan, opens it from the other side before you have a chance.

“Hey, Lily!” he says leaning down to kiss first one then the other of your cheeks.

“Hi Declan! How are you doing?”

“If I were any better, I’d be twins. How about you? Everything alright with your ring?” he asks with a furrowed brow as you step past him into the back of the shop where he has his equipment set up.

“Oh, Declan, it’s lovely, look! It’s perfect! I’m so very happy with it…with Harry.”

“That’s great, dear…He really had a hard time deciding until he saw this one and it was like a light when off on his face how much he lit up. He was positive this was the ring for you…the one!” he says gesturing for you to sit in a chair behind a glass top table.

“Well, he picked the perfect one.”

“And it is one, that’s the only one I made like that…he insisted on only looking at one of a kind pieces…”

Declan continues to talk as you look below to the glass cabinet where all types of beautiful jewelry pieces are neatly and thoughtfully displayed. Most of them obviously expensive. A vision flashes through your minds eye of glass cases with sliding doors. The smell of glass cleaner runs through your system. Your job as a child at your parent’s jewelry shop was to polish the glass cases. You fix your eyes on the glass in front of you and zone out as the memories flood through you.

“Lily?”

You miss his que and continue to look at the glass top with wide focused eyes.

“Lily? Dear, are you ok?” Declan asks and reaches across the glass to touch your arm.

You shake your head to clear the memories and blink your eyes rapidly, “Oh, goodness, I’m so sorry…I kinda zoned out there."

"Looked like ya saw a ghost.”

“No,” you say with a breathy nervous laugh, “It’s just my parent’s had a jewelry shop in Boston when I was young and this glass,” you say running your hand along the edge of the case, “brings back so many memories.”

“Hmm, Boston… that’s interesting, I once knew a really talented jeweler in Boston once, was from here, met a lovely lady, married and opened shop over there. He was incredibly good at what he did. Dealt with some beautiful antiques too,” he says as he fiddles with a notepad and fountain pen.

You sit back in your chair and sigh with wide eyes. “Declan, my dad was from Hampstead. They owned Laura’s Jewelry and Antiquities. Do you think…”

“Laura! Yes! That was the name of his lovely bride. He came to me to help design the ring he gave her.”

“Declan, this can’t be real,” you say in astonishment. “I think you knew my mum and dad. Here, I have a picture on my phone.” You say opening your phone to the stored photos and pulling up a picture of your parents with their arms around each other with big smiles standing in front of their dream, their jewelry shop.

“Yep, that’s Edward. Tall fella…and ya Mum was quite a catch. You look so much like her, yanno? How are they?” he asks with a curious smile.

“Oh, Declan, they were murdered,” you say softly, “at the shop, for some of their merchandise. We weren’t supposed to be there and rather than leave witnesses…” you trail off.

“Jesus, Lily. I’m so terribly sorry to hear that. My god, I always wondered what happened to Ed. Did they get the bastards responsible?”

“Well, no…I mean… yes, but not for years,” you say looking down. You share with him the story of the murder and the delayed justice as he looks on in awe.

“Oh my god, Lily, I am so very sorry that you had to go through that. That Ed and Laura’s life ended that way…they were so in love. Ed was mad about your mum. A stoic man turned soft as jelly over her. Ya know…?...,” he trails off looking in the direction of a filing cabinet behind him. “I might have the design we did for ya mum’s wedding ring. Do you have it?”

“No, I don’t,” you say with a sad expression, “somewhere along the way, the ring was lost.”

Declan rolls is chair over to the filing cabinet and opens the second the last drawer and begins flitting through the files, “Rose…here it is.”

You shake your head with astonishment and hold your breath as he sets the file down and opens the front sleeve. He thumbs through the papers and pull out a yellow legal pad page of what looks like doodles. “Here we go… he brought this in for us to work from.”

An unexpected sob escapes as you take the yellow page. My father held this paper. These are his ideas. His dreams doodled on a page while he thought of his love. His heart is on this page. His hands held touched the edges of this paper. A shock of electricity…an intense feeling of warmth shoots through your body from your fingers to your toes. “I c…c…can’t b…b…believe this.”

“Small world right? Would you like to have that?” he says as he cards back through the other papers, “I think I have…here…here is the final design. Would you like to have those?”

“May I? Really?” you ask while wiping the tear that runs down to your mouth.

“Of course! It’s his ideas, it was his design, I just helped keep it a secret and gave him a spot to work on it without Laura, er, your mum, knowing what he was working on.”

“Thank you so much…I…I…I’m so grateful. I’m shocked, like I’ve never been shocked before. I mean, you…really? You…”

“Of all the jewelers…I’m kinda shocked myself.” Declan says with raised eyebrows.

“You…you designed my ring AND helped on my mum…I’m just…,” you close your eyes and shake your head, “I’m sorry, Declan, I’m just amazed and so…”

“Yeah, yeah…I designed your ring and worked on your mum’s too,” he says nodding his head.

Suddenly, your phone rings. You just can’t stop staring at the papers before you as his rings and rings. Startled out of the moment by the ringing, you look at the face of the phone. It’s a number you don’t recognize, but you know it’s a Boston area code. Pressing the side button, you send the call to voicemail and decide to deal with that later.

“So, what brings you to see me today, Miss Lily, other than fate?” Declan asks with a knowing smile.

“Well, thank god for fate, that’s for sure. But I’m here to see about something for Harry, specifically his wedding band.”

“Oh really!” Declan says clapping his hands together as he sits back in his big office chair. “So, have you set a date then!”

“No, we haven’t even officially announced, it’s just that now, while he’s not here, seems like the time to talk to you about it,” you say tucking the papers gently into your handbag.

“What would you like to do?” Declan says pushing the notepad and pen your way.

“I’m thinking I would like a gold band, something with beveled edges like my engagement ring…maybe with a diamond in the middle…something thick and sturdy, like his H and S rings. I think it would be nice to have a lily flower engraved on one side, kinda like this…” you say doodling away on the paper.

“Yeah, how about we shape it like this and wrap it around the stone this way…”

“Oh, I love that Declan.”

“And I thought I would like to have a rose on the other side…like this…”

“Oh that’s good, I could intertwine the stems like this…and I could even put a tiny H and L delicately on this side…to look this way…,” he says drawing a beautiful rendition of your thoughts.

“My god you are so talented…that’s just beautiful.”

“Yeah, I know Harry’s style and I can put something really nice together for him. Do you want an inscription.

“Yes, ‘I love you always, Jezebel’. Is that too long?” you ask with a hopeful expression.

“No, I can do that no problem. Let’s look at some fonts and see what you think he would like.”

You spend a couple of minutes finishing up the final design and making arrangements to forward him payment from your personal account. You hug Declan, thanking him for everything and walk to your car with a giddy happiness. Crawling into the driver’s seat you stop to send Harry a message.

Lily: Know you are busy, baby, but I just needed to tell you I love you.

You dig for the keys when you hear the ding.

Harry: never too busy for you. I love you too

You alright?

Lily: I’m great actually. They’re taking Helen off the vent.

Harry: that’s fantastic news! I miss you. I’m a bastard for asking this, but does that mean you are coming home to me?

Lily: Not right now, baby. ☹ I’m sorry…think I better stay until she’s ready to come home.

Harry: hate it. But I understand. Just take care of yourself. Please. love you so much

Lily: I love you so much. Miss you so much.

Harry: Call me tonight?

Lily: As soon as I get home. May be really early for you.

Harry: doesn’t matter. Need to hear you

Lily: Need to hear you too. I gotta get going, talk to you later. I love you.

Harry: I love you

Starting the car, you head to the hospital. The rest of the day and into the next passes in a blur of tests, respiratory therapy and, thankfully, a move from the ICU to a step-down critical care unit on another floor. Helen is sitting up taller in her bed, and although raspy and with an occasional cough is talking. You occasionally have to remind her not to talk too much because it tends to cause a coughing fit and, although good for her lungs, it sure takes a lot of energy and effort out of her. You feel your level of personal anguish and worry about her subsiding as you see her getting better and better with the passing hours. In many ways it was less hectic in the ICU room because now it seems she’s getting visitor after visitor. Thankfully, they’re respectful enough to not stay long or pry for too much information. Ron finally breaks down and leaves to go home and get a shower and a change of clothes. Helen is resting well so you decide to read a little in the hospital chair while it’s finally quiet.

A couple of hours later Ron pushes the door open with a big bouquet of red roses and to find his two girls fast asleep. One in the bed getting the rest she needs to recoup, and his Lily girl curled awkwardly in the hospital chair with her phone upside down in her lap. What in the world would he have done without her this week. She reminds him so much of Helen…sweet, thoughtful, yet a feisty little fighter. He’s thankful for that fighting spirit because he suspects that can’t be easy to be in a relationship with someone as popular in the world as Harry. He sets the roses down just as he reaches his beloved’s side. Leaning down to kiss her cheek she shifts awake. “Aww, I didn’t mean to wake ya sweetheart,” he says with a soft smile.

“Ronnie, oh Ronnie…” Helen says reaching up to his cheek.

“Shh…baby,” he says putting his finger to his mouth. Pointing to Lily he says, “Look.”

“Aww…Ronnie, look at that baby.”

“Out cold…she’s not left your side other than to go get me food or to take care of Bennett and ‘Sina.”

A tear slides down Helen’s cheek, “That sweet girl…I love her so much. I can’t believe she came here.”

“Babe, she loves you so much, has been worried sick…she’s been callin’ ya Mum, how do you feel about that?”

Another tear slides down, “I feel…honored.”

Ron smiles and wipes the tear from Helen’s cheek. “She’s our girl, honey…she and Harry…they’re our kids and I’m so proud of them. I love you so much ‘Elen. And baby, please, if you need a vacation away from home, next time just ask, this was a little extreme, doncha think?” he teases with a glittering smile.

“Pshah…this was no vacation, Mr. Chapman,” she says with grimace and an attempt to sit up taller in the bed. “But, I will say this, my love, I’m always up for some time away with you, handsome.”

“I guess as soon as you are back to 100 percent, we’ll hafta do something about that, kay?”

Helen smooths his cheek, “I would love that Mr. Chapman, I would just love that…”

The door creeks and a nurse comes in to take Helen’s vitals. The commotion wakes you and you stretch your neck that was laid in an awkward position. “Ouch…” you whisper with a frown as you straighten your legs and stretch your arms. You look up to find Ron and Helen in an intimate conversation as the nurse sets up to change out an IV bag. “Hey you two lovers. Pop, careful you’ll increase her heart rate and then you’ll be in real trouble,” you quip secretly enjoying seeing them smiling and happy. Ron steps back and holds up his hands in surrender and Helen’s giggle turns into a cough.

“Easy Mum,” you say looking on with concern.

“Oh, darlin’, I’ll be fine. I’d be much better if you would go on home and get something proper to eat and get to bed early. Between the time difference and hours you’ve been keeping here, I’m worried about you getting enough rest,” Helen says with Ron looking on and shaking his head.

“I’m good, I’m just so relieved that you’re doing better.”

“Lily, honey, I do have something you could do for me, if you wouldn’t mind,” Helen says thoughtfully.

You stand and step to the foot of her bed, “Anything,” you offer wide-eyed.

“Could you please go to the pink cottage and rest? Go get something to eat, and just rest for me, please.”

Looking down at the end of the bed you smile and concede that you are, in fact, longing for a hot bath and a call with Harry. Although he responds to your messages, you know he’s been in meetings all day sorting some rescheduled dates for the tour leg in South America. You’re missing his voice so much and without him by your side through the night, you haven’t exactly slept your best. “If you’re sure?”

“Please, hon, I’ll feel so much better if I know you’re getting some well-earned rest,” Helen says with pleading eyes.

“Yes, please go rest, I promise, if we need anything we’ll call, yeah?” Ron reassures.

“If you’re sure, then I’ll head out for the night. I’ll be back in the morning after I stop and check on Bennett and Thomasina. Although, I must tell you, Bennett has taken to sleeping outside our back door since I’ve been here. I mean, I know they both know something is up because you two aren’t home, but it’s interesting that Bennett is staying at the pink cottage all night.”

“Nah, Bennett’s a protector and he knows you are there without Harry, so he’s watchin’ out for ya,” Ron says a proud pet owner.

“I’ll be glad to be home to both of them soon,” Helen says looking up at Ron.

You say your goodbyes with a round of hugs and kisses and make your way to the pink cottage, stopping at the market to pick up some fresh apples, cheese, peanut butter, a loaf of fresh French bread and bottle of your favorite white wine. At the cottage you make a plate of apples and peanut butter, and add some slices of cheese and cut several slices of bread to warm in the toaster. Pouring a glass of wine you sit at the breakfast bar, munch and take a minute to message Harry.

Lily: I love you. I’m home for the evening. Helen is doing well so I decided to come home and relax a little. Have I mentioned how much I love you?

You smile as you see the three dots indicating that he’s replying.

Harry: I’m so glad Helen is getting better. Jesus baby, I miss you so much. I love you.

Lily: I miss you more than you know. I think I’m gonna go take a hot bath. I fell asleep in the hospital chair and now I’m all sore.

Harry: I’ll call you as soon as I get out of these meetings. No, I’ll FaceTime. Need to see you

Need to touch you. Can’t sleep worth shit without you. Fucking hate being apart. Go get a hot bath and think about me. Fuck the water for getting to touch you when I can’t!

You giggle as you crunch into your apple slice.

Lily: I already think about you all the time, will def be thinking about you in our tub.

Harry: don’t tease, Jezebel. I’m hard thinking about you.

Lily: Go finish up, my little freak and call me when you are free. I love you.

Harry: love you

You carry your plate to the kitchen and pour another glass of wine and head up to the master bath. You feel yourself smile as you saunter up the stairs. Just the thought of FaceTiming with him later has put you in a better mood. Setting your wineglass down on the table by the bathtub, you turn the water on. You turn the fireplace on to get things cozy and strip out of your clothes, twisting your neck from side to side in an attempt to get the crick out of your neck.

The water is finally warm and you pull the stopper and pile your hair on your head in a messy bun. You pour a handful of bubble bath in and swirl it around in the water and step in, sighing as the warm water envelops you. Laying your head back on the bath pillow, you reach for your wine glass taking a long sip. You close your eyes as you set the glass down gently. You can’t help but imagine all the baths you and Harry have had here…both foreplay and aftercare. Arousal begins to pool in your core and your nipples harden. God, I miss him so much. You hold up your engagement ring and watch it shimmer in the light, thinking about the day’s events. It’s been almost a year since he confessed his feelings for you and today you were designing his wedding ring. You remember Ron’s words about his ring being a symbol of unending love. Someday you will be able to wear it out in the open, but, being honest with yourself, you enjoy the fact that at this moment it’s your special secret.

It’s still hard to believe sometimes that you found such deep love for each other. Imagining what his ring is going to look like on his finger, how it will feel against your skin, your thoughts flit to the way he takes his rings off before he comes to bed…before he takes you. It’s been so long since he's taken you in the tub… “Wanna take ma time an’ don’ wan’ ya ta get cold, baby” he’ll say as he stands to step out with a hard, wet cock. You think back to the last show and how your mind went down a dirty path when he walked back toward your side of the stage after “showering” the crowd with water. His hands were dripping wet…water sliding down around his rings. Your pussy throbs at the memory.

If only he were here, you think. You love how he stares into your eyes as he takes his rings off slowly. He seems to thrive watching the way you squirm for him. Right now, if he were here, you’d ask him to leave those rings on. To leave his initials on your bum. The urge to feel those rings sliding over your skin…warm and heavy. Your eyes flutter closed and your hands slide down your body, but in your mind, it’s his hands. You cup your breasts, fingers pinching your nipples hard and your back arches. Your breath hitches as your hand slides further down your body, over your abdomen to your mound. You can feel him behind you, his breath on your neck, large hand cupping your mound. Your fingers slide to your entrance and slip in, thumb on your clit, moving back and forth. You breathe his name out on a sigh and you feel him kiss your neck. “Gotta find my spot, Jezebel.” Your middle finger runs along your top wall searching for the spongy spot. The reach and the touch of your own fingers not the same as his, but you search in your mind’s eye for his feel, the roughness of his fingertips. His long fingers run through you memory, the hardness of the rings against the softest tender skin of your pussy. “Who’s cunt is this, baby, hmm?” you can hear as his lips brush against you ear. You whimper with fluttering eyes, “Yours, Harry,” you say to the empty bathroom. “Tha’s righ’, ‘s mine…mine ta love…ta fuck,” you think as your finger continues to rub and your clit stands engorged throbbing with your heartbeat. Thumb running up and down your clit, you focus on the sensation. It’s intense and feels so good…but, in all honesty, not as good as his fingers, his touch is magic to you. You try to concentrate on moving your fingers the way he does. In your mind you feel his fingers start to scissor, his way of signaling he’s ready for you to open up so he can take you. “Mmmm…,” your moan echoes off the walls of the bathroom. You arch your back trying to add just the right pressure while your other hand cups and massages your breast…thumb tracing your nipple. In your mind he’s asking you to cum for him, but you just can’t get there. You try just a little harder to focus on his voice and the way he talks you through an orgasm. You can hear the words, but you can’t feel his emotion and that’s a problem. Your brows furrow and your face twists in frustration. Arms and legs goosebump with both a chill and unreleased sexual tension. The water is cooling off and your body just isn’t cooperating even though you’re burning up with need. You rest you head back and look up at the ceiling, sliding your hands to the side of the tub. You grit your teeth and slowly use your toe to pull the plug on the water. “Fuck!” you growl out and slap the side of the tub. Sincerely, you feel like you could just cry from frustration. “Hate this so much,” you say sitting in the slowly emptying tub. With a shiver, you pull yourself up and step out taking a moment to look at yourself in the mirror. Nipples hard, your breasts feel and hang heavy with arousal. Your eyes run down lower to your mound where the hair is growing out. You had a wax appointment for the day you ended up leaving for Cornwall, but even then, you had neglected to keep the previous appointment so it was more grown out than usual even before you cancelled the last appointment. You look down and are at least happy it a nice thin patch, still short and trimmed neatly. Your thoughts drift to the time Harry first offered to shave you there, and his silly artistic skill at marking his initials on your smooth mound. Your first “tattoo”. Harry loves marking his territory, the thought of being his…just shoots further arousal through your body.

You wrap yourself in a towel and make no effort to hide downing the last of your glass of wine in one swig. You gulp the dry liquid, closing your eyes as the tannins hit your taste buds. Setting the glass down on the bathroom vanity, you look up at your reflection then let the towel drop to the floor not bothering dry off further. You walk through the bedroom and into the master closet to search the dresser drawers for some of Harry’s old boxer briefs. When you pull them on a gush of wetness runs through your channel as you think of his cock being tucked inside the same place where your very wet core is currently. A zing of arousal hardens your nipples as your roll the waistband down low on your hips. You whine and throw your head back in frustration silently cursing the heavens for this neediness you feel. Your eyes drift to the shelf wall that opens into the pink room. God, it’s been weeks since you and Harry have been in there. You try to pull your eyes away from that direction, but you feel drawn. Considering for a moment, you step out to grab your phone then back in to pull down the secret lever until the door pops open. You step through the door slowly and flip the light switch. As you walk into the room, you take in the pictures on the wall across from the bed. There are photos of you and Harry making love, his hips pushed to yours just barely hiding his cock that’s buried deep and his raspberry lips latched on to your nipple. You’ve never noticed how his lips are similar in color to the color of your nipples…fuck, that’s sexy.

Your eyes fall to the pink leather photo album Helene gave you to hold your boudoir shots in. You quickly walk over to snatch it up and take a seat on the fuzzy rug in front of the chaise lounge. Pulling the chunky knit throw from the lounge you wrap it on your shoulders, set your phone down and open the album. It’s been a while since you looked at the pictures and when you do, you’re amazed. Did I really do that…you think as you watch yourself pose seductively for Helene’s camera. Then you turn the page and see the pictures of the two of you together. Each page turn sends another spiral of pleasure through your body. But there’s a particular photo, Harry is looking down his body to where you are connected. You too are looking down between your bodies. He has a somewhat arrogant expression of satisfaction, and you look on in awe. You can see a slight inch of his shaft as it’s tucked deep inside. His hand splayed on your tummy and his thumb circling your clit. Squirming from arousal, you raise your knees and slip your fingers down to your slit, petting it up and down. The sensitivity so intense, your middle finger slipping through your folds down to your wetness and back up to circle your clit. One knee falls to the side, opening your body to your touch. Your eyes slide along the image of his body taunt, his back muscles flexed as he holds himself up over you; his hips in the flexed position. Your breathing picks up and as you chase this feeling. It’s running through your body, bumping around, ready for release. Your feeling of arousal combined with the feeling of missing him hits you so hard, you feel like crying. The photo album falls forward on your bare breasts as you push your hair back, breath coming out in pants, tears threatening to fall. It’s then you hear your phone ring. Looking down, you see his beautiful face fill up your phone screen.

Fingers shaking you reach for the phone and answer, “Harry…” you rasp on a breathy exhale panting.

“Hey baby…umm…ya alrigh’ you sound outta breath?” His hair is clipped back the way he does when when he’s relaxing. You can tell by the light and the surroundings that he’s sat on the edge of the bed in the New York apartment. He’s shirtless, but wearing a pair of joggers.

You lay your head back against the lounge still shaking, yet so deeply comforted with the sound of his voice and the sight of his beautiful face. Your eyes close when suddenly, your grip on the phone faulters, and it slips… falling to the floor. You scramble to gather it back up and bring it back into view.

“Lily, ummm…ya in tha pink room…? Wait, are ya naked?” he asks with a slight grin.

You just nod while taking big gulps of air in and pushing them out – a futile attempt to control yourself.

"Ya ok...baby, talk ta me... wha's goin' on?"

Your voice shaky, you breath out, “Not naked, got a pair of your boxers on…I…oh god…Harry, I need you. I need to cum so bad…I tried to cum in the bathtub and…I couldn’t get there…please….”

His eyes widen and he smiles softly, "Shh...shhh...aww, baby...'m s' sorry,” he says feeling a rush of blood surging into his already hard cock. “Fuck, if it doesn' make me hard...tha’ ya need me," he says shuffling the phone. You catch glimpses of him shucking his joggers. "Darlin' switch me ta tha big screen an' camera, then go get on our pink bed...show me wha' ya did an' 'll help. Can ya do tha' fo' me Jezebel?” he asks taking a closer look at you. “God damn ya shakin' s'hard...baby, ya hear me?"

“Hmmm…?” you answer raising your eyebrows in an attempt to open your eyelids, heavy with arousal.

“Baby, get on the bed an’ turn on the big camera. Can ya do tha’ fo’ me? Put the photo album down, Jezebel.”

You nod your head yes. “Ok,” you say getting up and moving to turn the big screen on. He can’t help but smirk as you fumble with the remote. She’s really gone, he thinks as he syncs his phone with his laptop and pulls it with him as he scoots to the headboard of the bed.

You move back and get on the bed. “Can you see me?”

“Yeah…I can see ya. Can ya see me?” He asks moving his laptop to between his legs.

You nod. “I can see you.”

“See how hard I am, Jezebel? I see how swollen ya clit is, how wet ya are…fuck,” he says, gritting his teeth as he squeezes his cock.

You moan as you watch him stroke his cock.

“Touch yaself, baby. Show me how bad ya need ta cum.”

Your eyes flutter shut and your head falls back at his voice. "No baby, eyes on me, darlin' stay wi' me, kay? We do this tagether. Look at me," he says as you roll your head forward and meet his eyes. He simply...just…simply smiles and it's like a shot of arousal. He's so fucking sexy.

You look at his cock...the head almost purple and mad with the need to fuck. His rings running along the underside, right where you know he's so sensitive. “Feel your rings, H? They’re running along my favorite place to lick,” you whimper as your fingers slide up and down your wet slit.

"Fuck!" he groans as his fingers pull back and he runs just his fingertips on the underside softly.

"Feel good?” You say pushing your middle and ring finger in your soppy hole.

“Fuck! Jesus fucking Christ! Can’ thin’ abou’ ya mouth right’ now, I’ll fuckin’ cum!” Clenching his jaw, he looks up and nods toward your hand, "Push ya fingers deeper, baby... you like 'em in deep, kay?"

You groan deeply as you twist your arm to get your fingers deep.

“Bet-tah, love?" he asks with a proud smirk.

You nod frantically, "Oooo, yessss..."

"'No ya body, baby...prolly better than you ‘no it…now swirl ya fingers around an’ around...yeah, like tha’...."

Your eyes roll and your breathing picks up. “Talk to me, baby. Need to hear your voice…Ya wan’ my voice since ya can’ have ma cock?”

You groan your agreement hardly able to talk at this point, "Please, talk me through this, H...please, I need you so bad, I'm hurting!"

"Fuckin' three thousand miles," he mutters under his breath cursing the distance. "Jezebel.” He says sternly getting your attention. “Pull 'em out...show me how wet they are,” he says squeezing his cock trying to get some control, “Do it now, swee’eart.” It's time to get you off, he thinks, he just can't stand seeing your hurting frustration.

You pull your fingers out, grimacing and holding them up so he can see how wet they are. You scissor open your forefinger and middle finger and a clear string of arousal strings from one finger to the other.

He shakes his head, “Ya drenched, baby, fuck! Put ‘em back in, deep an’ curl ya fingers. Find ma spot…” He watches closely as you do what he says. “Good girl. Now, pulse ya fingers slowly.”

“Ohhhh…,” you groan.

“Righ’ there? Tha’ good?”

“Yes!” You say, breath hitching.

"Use ya other hand ta rub ya clit....yeah, like tha'...," he mutters out as his hand works up and down his shaft. "Jesus baby, don' stop...fuckin' sexiest sight.... Keep goin’, baby. Cum wi’ me cause ‘m gonna cum.”

"Harry! Can't stop...'s not stopping...I can feel you...can feel you!"

"Don' you dare fuckin' stop, Jezebel..., hear me! Don' fuckin' stop....Jesus, 'm cummin' c..c..cummin...unnnggaaahh..."

Your body begins to contract over and over and over on your fingers. You feel the race of your heart running up and down your spine. His hand stills as you watch his cum fountain out and drip down his fingers... over his rings... and that's all it takes for the crest to hit your body to the point you can’t hold your eyes open any longer.

The orgasm is almost painful. Your hips are moving against your fingers of their own accord and his mouth is open, lips wet as he watches you cum for him. Mine, is all he can think. That’s my orgasm. I did that for her.

During your release, your knees pulled themselves back toward your hips and now rest opened wide, muscles taunt. Sliding one hand around your knee, you pull your fingers up to circle your clit. You can feel your cum drip down from your hole.

"Jesus Christ, Jezebel. I wanna see," he says breathing hard, "show me...."

"I can' s...stop sh...shaking, H,” you say shivering.

"Grab that blanket, baby. Why don' ya jus' sleep in there, angel?"

“I miss you Harry. Wish you were here,” you sob out.

“I know, baby, I know. Miss ya s’damn much.” He hates the tears that are falling down your face as he watches you grab the blanket and pull it over you. “Can ya sleep there, sweet girl?”

“I think so. It’s just not the same,” you pout. “I’m sorry, I’m being a baby….”, you say rolling your eyes at yourself in self-deprication.

He zooms in to where he can see your face closer, “Babe, ya just came really hard an’ ya feelin’ vulnerable, it’s been a hard week an’ ya’ve been a real trooper, I’m s’ proud of ya. No’ being a baby…’cept my baby, kay?” he says running his hand through his hair. “Fuck, I hate not bein’ able ta hold ya righ’ now. Look, it’s late, love…close ya eyes an’ I’ll stay wi’ ya until ya fall asleep.”

Admittedly, you feel sleep pulling you in, however you fight it just so you can keep your eyes on him…his head tucked back on the pillow, eyes watching over you.

“Close ‘em, baby, ‘ll stay here all night ‘f ‘ave ta, kay? Love ya s’much. Did s’good fo’ me. Rest, ‘m righ’ here,” he says soothingly.

“I love you, H.” you say with a sniffle pulling the blanket up to your neck.

Need ta make sure there is ‘nough heat in tha’ room, ‘f ‘ave ta ‘ave tha whole fuckin’ house redone, he thinks to himself as he watches you tremble under the blanket. He touches the screen of his laptop outlining your face. “Beau’iful,” he whispers as you finally fall.

You wake hours later to a black screen with the words, “Good Morning Beautiful! I had to run to an afternoon meeting. I love you. Talk soon.” Your expression falls slightly, missing him never gets easy, but you have animals to go tend to, so you slip out of the bed and take a minute to make it back up proper. You put the pink leather album back in its usual place and slowly walk out of the room. Turning back once you step out, you silently say good-bye knowing there’s no telling when you and Harry will get a break long enough to come back together. The shelf door clicks into place, and you set about getting your day started.

Once again Bennett is resting blocking the backdoor and you smile to yourself when you see him rise and wag his tail. “Hey buddy! Guess what? Your mumma is getting better,” you say kneeling down to scratch behind his ears. “You’re such a good boy, thank you for watching over me, let’s walk down and check on your sister, hmm.” You get chores done down at the blue cottage and enjoy the fresh air and the memories from last night on the walk back. Pulling out your phone you debate on sending Harry a message not wanting to interrupt any meetings. “Anytime…message me anytime,” you’ve heard him say over and over so you decide to send one.

Lily: I missed you this morning, but I understand that you have business to take care of. Thank you for last night. It was amazing. I love you.

You click your phone off and put it in the pocket of your parka. Once you reach the pink cottage you hop in the car, start it, reach for your seatbelt when you feel the vibration of the phone.

Harry: You are amazing. Watched you sleep for over an hour before I couldn’t stay awake any longer. I love you Jezebel. Did so good for me last night. Love your surrender.

Lily: I miss you

Harry: Soon baby soon

You whimper out loud and draw the seatbelt over your chest and make your way to Marcy’s to pick up coffee and pastries for everyone before heading to the hospital. Helen is feeling much better although stir crazy. The doctors say they will consider releasing her in a couple of days as long as she continues to respond to treatment and makes positive improvements on her lung capacity. You share your most exciting news with them about your visit with Declan and even show them the pages of jewelry doodled design that your father did when designing your mother’s wedding ring. They listen and hang on every word astonished by the unexpected connection. They’re equally excited to hear about your designs for Harry’s ring and offer their undivided attention along the way.

“Oh, Lily, that sounds just lovely, darling,” Helen says clasping your hand.

“Yeah, Harry’ll really like tha’, hon, he’s a sentimental chap, tha’ one an’ ya did real good,” Ron says with a smirk.

“Now, Ronnie, I seem to remember a sentimental ‘chap’ who fought Declan on takin’ his ring off just to have it cleaned the last time we had mine cleaned. ‘Ring don’ need cleanin’, D, ‘aven’ taken it off in forty-five years, don’ plan on takin’ it off taday’,” Helen mocks attempting to sound like Ron.

“See, Lily, told ya she was feelin’ better, onery as ever,” Ron says grinning at Helen’s remark.

The day continues in a flurry of doctor’s and nurses and endless streams of visitors, so many you have to turn them away letting people know Helen needs her rest. Finally, finally, things have quietened down. A afternoon rain storm moved in casting the day in clouds and dribble. Ron has fallen asleep in the reclining chair and Helen has finally drifted off getting some much needed rest. You stand and stretch your back feeling it pop and creek from being in a hard uncomfortable chair. It’s time for some afternoon coffee you think to yourself. Between the weather and the quiet room filled with steady beeping, you’re lulled into a drowsy state. You shake your head and stretch your arms above you head then tip-toe out the door. As you walk by the nurses station, you let them know that you’re headed down to the cafeteria, but will be back in just a moment. They offer a friendly smile. When this is all over you’re going to make sure to send a nice spread of Marcy’s best treats as a thank you for the care they provided. You make your way to the elevator and down to the bottom floor and around to the cafeteria. You order a large coffee and discover a delicious looking slice of orange cranberry bread that you can’t resist getting. There’s a well-equipped coffee station where you add your favorite Hazelnut creamer and some sugar. Sealing the lid on the cup, you grab a couple of napkins and head out the double doors, smiling at a cute young boy with very red lips who is slurping down what looks like strawberry jello.

He smiles a toothy smile as you turn into the hallway. You make your way to the elevator lost in your own thoughts. It dings and you step onto the floor where Helen’s room is. It happens about half-way down the hall. You manage to get to the nurse’s station when you hear it.

“Jezebel.”

Your cup holding hand begins to shake and you don’t dare turn. You MUST be hearing things. You start to move forward a step before it happens again.

“Baby?”

You drop your head because you’d recognize that voice anywhere. The slow lilted accent, thick and filled with emotion. Before you bother to investigate further you simply set the cup and bread down on the counter of the nurse’s station and turn to see a rain soaked Harry standing just a few feet away with a expression of complete relief, like a drowning man finally getting a gulp of air.

The sob escapes loudly, along the same time the nurse’s clue in to what is happening and who is actually there. Thankfully they act professional and simply look watching the reunion. First you cover your face and eyes with both hands as the tears fall, then you slide them down until they only cover your mouth and stare into his eyes as he smiles at you. Before you can even make a conscious decision, your legs are walking slowly toward him, your arms moving toward him as if they long to get to him first.

“Harry,” you say softly on an exhale, “you’re here.”

He smiles at you…the one that melts you to your very core. You wrap your arms around his neck and he pulls you to him, hard.

You close your eyes and just soak his presence in. You have so many questions but you don’t care about them right now. Right now, you’re just glad he’s here.

“Jezebel, god, I missed ya,” he says against your ear, pulling back just enough to look into your eyes.

“Got ya all wet,” he says, smirking.

You laugh, despite the tears falling. “You do that to me.” You pull him back to you for a hug and then kiss him quickly. “C’mon, let’s go see Ron and Helen and see if we can get you dried out,” you tell him, pulling him down the hallway and into the room. “Look who I found lurking in the hallway!”

Ron and Helen both exclaim, “Harry!”

He shakes Ron’s hand and kisses Helen’s cheeks. “Glad ya feelin’ bett-ah, Helen. Ya can’ be gettin’ sick an’ scarin’ us all ta death,” he says in his cheeky way.

Helen laughs and it feels so good to hear her laugh after everything.

A nurse walks in and places your coffee and pastry on the table and you smile your thanks. You grab a towel from the closet and hand it to Harry and he excuses himself to the bathroom to dry and dry off as best he can.

You sit down next to Helen and she grabs your hand. “I know you must be so happy to have him back with you sweet girl.”

“I am.”

“But doesn’t he have a show tonight?” Helen asks, mouth open wide.

“He does. I dunno…didn’t get a chance to ask him.”

“Ask me wha’?” Harry says coming out of the bathroom, toweling his hair.

You open your mouth to speak but nothing comes out. You have so many questions you’re not sure where to start. When you meet his gaze, all you can think is that he’s really here.

Helen looks at you and then at Harry and decides to jump in. “Don’ ya have a show tonight?”

That seems to break the spell and both your and Harry’s gaze moves to Helen.

Harry walks to the chair next to you and sits down. “I do, yeah. I mean, I did. Sarah’s sick an’ can’ do the show withou’er so we made the decision ta reschedule so I hopped a plane ta see ma girls,” he says, kissing your cheek.

“Is Sarah ok?” You ask, concerned.

“She’ll be fine. S’not COVID. Doctor thinks it’s a virus. Said she’ll be fine by tomorrow, he thinks.”

“Oh, that’s good,” you say, relieved.

The next few hours pass in a blur of conversation and laughter, only interrupted by the nurses coming in to monitor Helen’s progress.

You watch as Helen tries to keep up with the conversation, but she’s struggling to stay awake. “I think maybe we should go and let Helen rest,” you tell the room.

“I had such a good afternoon. Thank you,” Helen says, squeezing your hand.

“We’re jus’ glad ya feelin’ bett-ah,” Harry chimes in.

Helen nods and smiles, eyes closing.

“You kids go on home. I’ll stay until visiting hours are over. The doctor thinks ‘Elen can go home tomorrow,” he says, eyes glassy.

You look at Harry and then back at Ron. “If you’re sure…”

“Ya’ve done mo’ than enough, Lily. Can’ do anymore tanigh’.”

“Ok,” you say kissing Helen’s cheek.

Ron walks you to the door of the room. “Glad ya here, Harry. Hated ta think of our girl alone in the pink cottage.”

Harry nods and smiles. “I hated it too. Missed ma girl,” he says, squeezing you to him.

You walk down the hallway and get in the elevator. “Let’s go home, Jezebel. ‘M dyin’ ta be alone wi’ ya,” he rasps, pulling you tight to him.

You sigh, content. “Thank you for coming.”

He smirks. “Ya’ll be sayin’ tha’ again, believe me.”

You groan and snuggle into him.

Unable to resist the curiosity, you squeeze his hand and look up, “So you just jumped a flight all alone and zoomed in here…how did you get from the airport?”

“Not ‘ alone, brought Bella an’ Gavin…called her ta let her ‘no was comin’ ta see ya an’ she started in abou’ some message ya go’ on that podcast website, summat abou’ some girls in Brazil an’ their parent’s murder…she asked me ta tell ya abou’ it an’ I was s’ready ta ge’ here…well, wasn’ really listenin’ so I jus’ asked ‘er ta pack up an’ come wi’,” he says looking from your eyes to your mouth back and forth.

You frown animatedly. “So are they at the pink cottage…?” you shake your head and plaster a smile, “I mean, that’s so sweet, she needs a get away, I work her so hard.”

He smirks knowing exactly why your first reaction is your truth.

He boops your nose. “Don’ worry, Jezebel, I pu’ ‘em up at The Headlands, s’ they can ‘ave some alone time…bu’ mostly so we can ‘ave some alone time.”

“Am I a jerk for being so thankful?” you ask with a squeamish face. The elevator door dings and he grabs your hand and starts to walk out.

“Darlin’ you couldn’ be a jerk ‘f ya tried,” he says smiling and drawing your hand up to kiss your knuckles.

Suddenly, you hear, “OH MY GOD, it’s Harry Styles!” squeal from the waiting area just outside the elevator.

Then, “LOOK, he’s with Lily! Look it’s Lily!”

A small group of younger girls walks forward with their phones in hand. Uh-Oh is all you can think.

“Hi, You alright?” He says to first one.

“Can I have a picture?” She says with a high-pitched voice.

He looks at you and you smile at him as he takes a moment to take a few pictures and offer well-wishes. Thankfully they were respectful and didn’t cause a rush, but you know you need to get him outta here soon. You smile for a couple of photo requests and even autograph a phone just under Harry’s autograph. That’s new and unusual.

Finally he gets back to you and leans over to whisper, “Le’s get outta here, baby.”

“Yeah, this’ll be interesting when it gets around…” you trail off.

“Aww, not worried, we’ll let Jeffrey handle it,” he says with a smirk and a wink. “Where’re ya parked?”

“It’s over here,” you say leading him through the drizzly weather. “How did you get here?”

“Marcy’s kid, Ben, came an’ go’ me. Was jus’ after the lunch rush, he smelled like fried chicken,” he says with a chuckle.

You giggle at the comment and the image of Harry folded up in Ben’s old beater Toyota. What a change from the usual! The beautiful thing is that you know Harry well enough to know, he isn’t the least pretentious about his life or his “usual”.

“Well, you’re here now, and we have our car,” you say as you step up into the Rover while he holds the door open for you. The moment your bum hits the seat he leans in from the open door, his hand sliding on your denim covered thigh. You study his face, eyelashes dotted with raindrops as he studies yours. He’s so beautiful.

“Ya so beau’iful,” he says as if reading your mind. “Wanna kiss ya so bad, bu’ those girls are glued ta the window an’ once I ge’ ma mouth on ya….”

You place your hand over his on your thigh, “Then take me home, Harry, please.”

He smiles, squeezes your thigh and draws it up dangerously close to your core before he steps back and shuts the door.

He pulls out of the hospital parking lot leaning toward you with his hand on the inside your thigh and his arm suspiciously close to your breast. You look at him suddenly forgetting every question you had as to who, what, where, why and how he manages to be here…truth be told you can’t bother to care at the moment. He doesn’t make decisions on a whim or without considering all options, so you’re gonna accept it, hell, you’re gonna revel in it. Harry is here. His thumb is stroking the inside of your thigh and it's driving you crazy. Every few minutes he glances at your face, offering a smoldering expression and a side smirk. He looks down at his hand on your thigh and squeezes causing you to exhale a breath you didn’t know your were holding. The third time he’s caught you blowing out air through pursed lips he’s caught on to your subtle squirm. “Ya alrigh’?” He asks knowing damn well what’s up.

“I just…I’m thinking about last night and, well… you’re here and I haven’t even had a proper kiss,” you whine. “I’m…’m…”

“Wha’ baby, ya wha’?”

“Mmmm…,” you drop your head back against the headrest and roll it toward him. “Mmm just achy,” you admit softly.

“So sexy fo’ me las’ nigh’… only slep’ a coupla hours befo’ jumped the fligh’ – could’ve watched ya fo’ hours.”

Reaching up, you smooth your hand down your neck, “Missed your touch, though.”

You see his through bob with his swallow, “Fuck baby, tryna be a gentleman here, ya make it s’ hard…everywhere.”

Not daring take your eyes off him, “Turn down here, it’s shorter,” you say at the cross of Debbie and Vicki Drive. Follow Vicki and it takes you to the turn off.”

His hand keeps sliding higher and higher, not just from his own movement, but also from your slight pull. The rain is coming down heavier and the clouds are getting darker. The headlights automatically turn on as you make it to the turn off for the cottages. Suddenly, it’s like the sky just opened with a faucet left fully open. Sheets and sheets of pouring rain wash down from the darkness above. There’s lightening in the background and the rolling boom of thunder following along.

“Jesus, H. It’s really coming down.” You say over the slapping sound of the windshield wipers.

“Yeah, it’s a mess,” he says slowily, concentrating on the road.

You stare hard at that concentrating face. It’s so decisive, sharp and attentive. It’s incredibly sexy.

“Stop lookin’ at me like tha’, Jezebel, tryna drive safely, go’ precious cargo wi’ me.”

“I’m jus…I…I…I love you Harry. I’m the one that’s a mess,” you say pulling his hand up to your denim covered mound. You whine in frustration because it’s not enough.

He swings his head to glance at you before he turns back to eye the road, “Fuck, babe…”

Soon enough the pink door is visible in a blur through a water drenched windshield. A heated aura has filled the car. You’ve fogged the passenger window with your breathing, and his bottom lip is swollen and red from where he’s been biting it for the last few blocks. Turning in he runs over a rock marking the driveway and pulls in behind the cottage with a slammed brake at an odd angle, dangerously close to your flower beds. Throwing the gear into park, you both unbuckle your seat belts with abandon.

“It’s pouring, H…we should make a run for it,” you say turning toward the door.

He takes half a second to consider. “Fuck it…” he slurs grabbing your hand and pulling you toward him. “C’mere….”

It’s not even awkward, how he manages to get you over the console and onto him in a straddling position. A blast of thunder sounds as the rain blurs out the surroundings.

“Fuckin’ missed you…,” he says cupping your cheeks and staring into your eyes, “Like oxygen…baby, my oxygen, hard ta breathe….” He pulls your face to him, tilting your head and opening wide to take in as much of you as he can. His mouth fits over yours like a puzzle, but then all of him fits you like a puzzle…one made long ago and destined to be put together at just the right time. He hold his tongue at bay at first, he’s waiting for you to give yours to him first. It’s from his own need to feel you need him. You happily, plunge your tongue in and up to run it along the roof of his mouth, just like he likes. That slight tickle, just before he licks into yours. A bolt of lightening fills the sky and flashes on his face, his eyes wide as they watch you. You close your lips around his tongue and suck.

“Mmmm…,” he groans hands on moving down your collar and further to your cotton and lace covered breasts.

You pull back breathing hard, “we should go inside…” you whisper against his lips as your hands grip his shoulders.

“Mmm…no’ yet, jus’ a ‘lil mo’,” he says kissing to your ear and down your neck.

“God that feels good…” you moan.

His hands work their way to the hem of your t-shirt and up to your bra where he pulls the cup down till your breast falls over the edge of the underwire. With no preamble, he pushes the t-shirt up and latches on to your nipple sucking like a starving man sat at a feast.

“Jesus, missed you…,” he says laving the hard bud with his tongue and an open mouth.

You’re squirming and grinding when suddenly the seam of your jeans is hitting your clit just right. “Fuuuuhhhuuucckk…,” you whimper with furrowed brows. “Don’t stop….”

“Wan’ ya so much,” he slurs against your nipple. He stops only long enough to place a soft kiss where his teeth have been nibbling. “Fuckin’ love these tits, Jesus! I’m sorry, swore I wasn’t gonna be like this…swore was gon’ be…”

“Take what you wan’, H…I’m giving you everything. I want you how you want me,” you say swallowing a mouth full of saliva not even trying to hide your watering mouth. Lightening strikes again in the distance and long, soft thunder rolls past as the rain continues to come down in a steady drench. It’s like the sky is washing away all the turmoil of the last week, the fears, the distance, the need.

You stop him by pulling his face up to yours, “What do you want, H?”

His head thuds back to the head rest. “Fuck, I wan’ take ya in s’many ways, Jezebel,” he says, hand wiping down his face. He meets your gaze again. “Bu’ righ’ now I wan’ ya ta cum fo’ me. I can tell ya close.”

"It's my jeans, seam's right there...," you say eyes heavy-lidded, hips rolling back and forth with the friction.

He watches your face intently before he pulls up the other side of your tee, ripping the lace of the bra between your breasts and shoving the lace out of the way. He cups them both tight, thumbs and fingers squeezing and rolling your nipples.

"Hah! Mmm...that was one of my favorites...." you say rolling your head back.

“I’ll buy ya another one, don’ give a fuck. Cum fo’ me, Jezebel,” he says pushing his hard cock up.

“Mmm…ohhh…shit,” you pant out.

“Tha’ good?”

You nod, biting your lip. “I’m so…I missed you so bad…I -ungh,” you say on a particularly rough grind down.

“Cum fo’ me, Jezebel. Cum fo’ me an’ I’ll take ya in our bed an’ then I’ll take ya in our pink room,” he rasps, fingers of one hand pulling your nipple while the other on your hip helps you move on him.

The orgasm is burning its way out, when suddenly lightning strikes close enough to cause the hair on your arm to stand up, The thunder follows closely, just like your orgasm, "Therrr....there! Hahh...gaahhh," you grit out so hard it feels like you might crumble your teeth..

Your thighs tighten trying to close in on the vibration. You can't because he’s pulled you down so hard on him. "Fuck these jeans," you say contracting with the spasms of pleasure. "It's good, but I need you, H."

"'No ya do, love....good fo' ma ego...'s good, bu’ I can make it bet-tah. Say it, darlin'...tell me ma cock is bet-tah." he asks smugly.

You indulge his raw need, "You know it is...You know I love your cock. To feel you inside me is...the purest pleasure...the groan you give me when you first push in...," you lean your head forward against his as the little orgasm subsides, "you tell me H, how does that feel...when you first push in?"

His eyes flutter closed but then pop open boring into yours. “‘S intense, baby. Ya s’warm an’ wet an’ I can feel ma cunt hugging me s’tigh’. S’like comin’ home. Love watchin’ ya face as I push in, ya mouth opens in a gasp an’ I know ya feelin’ it ta.”

“Ready ta run?”

You nod and open the door, trying to clamber off if him quickly and then you’re making a run for it, him right behind you.

You stand in the foyer, soaking wet and then he pulls you to him by your hips, slanting his lips over yours and then his hands go to the hem of your shirt and he tugs it up and you break apart long enough to pull it over your head. Your hands reach to his back and you claw his shirt up until you pull it over his head and it gets caught on his head because he can’t stop kissing you.

You both giggle and work him out of his T shirt and your hands automatically go to your jeans and unbutton and zip. He watches in awe as your breasts jiggle as your slide your jeans off of your legs.

“You ok?”

“Wha’? Yeah, yeah m’ fine,” he says as he unbuttons and unzips his jeans, pushing them down his legs.

You lick your lips as you see his boxers. You meet his eyes as you hook your thumbs in your panties and slide them down your legs.

He watches in awe before sliding his boxers down his legs. “Let’s go upstairs, Jezebel,” he says pulling you to him for one more kiss. “Gonna show ya how much I missed ya.”

You start toward the direction of the stairs manage to make it halfway through the kitchen before he can’t stand to keep his hands off of the view. He grabs your arm and pulls your back to his front in a stumbled stop at the breakfast bar. He pulls you to him with his hand on your tummy and kisses the shell of your ear. “Saw those panties…they were wet, baby. Wasn’t rain was it…?” he asks with smug smirk against your ear.

You shake your head and grin, “No….” You reach for his head behind you and thread your fingers through the curls at the back of his neck. His hands slide up to cup your breasts and your back arches as he kneads and massages.

“Can smell ya, love…’s like tha ocean,” he says sexily.

“Harrry…”

One hand slides down your tummy to your mound. He pets the rounded area, then, looking over your shoulder softly threads through the hair that’s grown there.

“I’m sorry. I had a wax appointment on the day I left to come here. Had to cancel.” You say turning your head toward him.

“Don’ be sorry, like ya either way…don’ ‘ave ta do anythin’ here fo’ me. Jus’ like touchin’ places only we touch at least this way…we’re the only ones who touch ya like this, fo’ this reason. Feels good ta ‘no ya mine, ta feel ya on ma fingahs. ‘S our cunt. Lemme hear ya say it.”

“It’s our cunt,” you say softly.

With his hand cupping your mound, he starts to walk to your forward toward the steps. You stumble and giggle. When you finally reach the stairs you whisper, “Baby you have to let me go so I can walk up…” You start to unwind from him but his grip only tightens.

“Noooo…,” he whines petulantly.

Giggling you squirm out of his hands and take the first step up. Unable to resist, you add a little hip to your walk as you step ahead of him.

“God damn my girl is fuckin’ hot!”

You make it to the landing and turn to see he’s still on step three. You smile, jut your hip to one side and place a hand on it in a sassy pose, “You coming?”

“Ya have no idea,” he mumbles to himself as thunder rolls outside. “Mmm-hmm, stay there,” he says a little louder. At the top of the steps he cups your cheeks, “Ya distract me…it’s a struggle. C’mon, need ta fuck ya.”

You reach the side of the bed and fall back with him not far behind. He crawls in the cradle of your thighs and pulls your legs up high on his hips. Petting the hair out of your face, “Pu’ me inside ya.”

You reach down and grab his shaft. He’s so hard. You use his cock to slide up and down on your clit. His eyes close at the sensation. “Good?” you ask.

“Fuck, yeah. S’sensitive under the head, rub it on ya clit,” he says with a groan.

You pull his shaft up enough to rub his frenulum on your clit and he grunts in satisfaction.

“Jesus…” he says rolling his eyes and dropping his forehead to yours. His hips buck softly rubbing it up and down. The softest most sensitive part of his sex rubbing the softest most sensitive part of your sex. You feel the dribble of pre-cum drip down to your clit wands it’s warm and slick and sticky.

You sigh and place him at your entrance and gasp as he pushes forward.

“God, why d’ya always feel s’fuckin’ good, Jezebel. I jus’…fuck, ma body craves ya an’ I can’ get enough of ya.” His hands slide down your legs and he hooks your knees into his elbows and he goes that much deeper.

“Closer H, move closer. Want you as close as possible…please!” You say, gripping his shoulders until he falls forward his chest pressed to yours. You moan out at the feeling of him deep inside you. “Feel so good, H,” you whimper, biting your lip, your pussy clenching on him.

“Fuck, Jezebel, ya squeezin’ me already, yeah?”

“‘M sorry, baby I just…god I missed you! Last night was so good but I was empty when I came!” You pant out, as you continue to squeeze him.

He rests his forehead on yours, noses touching, lips centimeters away. As he draws out, your mouth falls open and his eyes flit from your mouth to your eyes, watching every breath you take, every expression. Fuck if he isn’t memorizing every moment. He’s pulled out almost all the way and stopped, just his crown positioned back at the entrance. He sees the flit of yearning flash through your eyes at the loss. He begins to slowly push back in and your exhale is slow and audible.

“Mmmmmmm….oh my god,” you slur breathily, your hands shaking on his shoulders

“Shhhh…’ve got ya babe, jus’ feel it,” he says as he reaches the bottom and then pushes just a little bit further.

“Unnngaahh,” you say stretching your neck and breaking your forehead touch. He kisses down the side of your cheek to your ear where he breathes in your scent.

“’S hurt?”

“No, it’s good…I mean, you’re big inside me and ‘s been a few days, stings, but in a good way,” you whimper honestly.

He’s moving inside in long slow, slow strokes. “Feel tha’?”

A tear leaks from you eye and rolls down to your ear, you nod, squeeze your eyes closed and then open, “Yeah, yeah, I feel it…every inch.”

“Squeezin’ s’ tight ‘s hard ta pull out an’ push in,” he with a breathy grunt in your ear, “Ahhh…take me, baby…take me….”

This time when he pushes in, he swivels his hip in a grinding move that not only touches your g-spot it strokes your clit. You pull his shoulder tight, “Stay, stay…r…r…ight there! So’ good. Can I see?” you ask in his ear. You feel his smile before you see it.

He pulls back and kisses your lips softly then your nose, “’Course.” Raising up on hands, your legs still hooked in his elbow, he pulls back and looks down your body then looks up to watch you looking down to where he’s buried deep. Only a slight bit of his shaft shows from the nest of hair that surrounds it. He’s nestled between the pink lips of your sex. A rush of arousal floods your pussy.

“Damn.” He waits for you to capture his stare, “Sexy innit?”

Your head falls back on the pillow, eyes flutter, “Doesn’t seem real sometimes, still feels like a dream…but, yeah, seeing you inside me….”

“’S real, Jezebel, feel this…” This time he pulls out then pushes back in quickly, pulls out and pushes back in quickly, your bodies bumping forward each time he bottoms out.

“Ungh!” You whine softly the feeling growing more and more intense. “Ungh! Ungh!”

His pace quickens and your fingernails scratch into his shoulders. You know better than to scratch him where it’s visible, but at this moment you can’t care and neither does he. You scratch up lightly into his hair where you draw a fist and tug.

“Jesus, Jezebel, pull it…!”

“More, Harry! Want More! Harder!”

He thrusts harder and harder with each downward push.

“’m gonna cum Jezebel! Gonna cum… please cum wi’ me. Wha’ do ya need?”

“ l…l…love you!” you gasp.

“Aww…fuck, baby, I love you so so much, I can’t hold back, babe, cannnnn’ errrrrrrr….!” He thrusts one last time hard and holds deep.

“Cum inside me Harry….Cum in me….ohgodohgodohgod…I can feel it, I can feel it,” you whisper-shout as you feel the blood surge in his cock and his seed spill inside you.

You body comes alive…your spasms clench from head to toe…over and over and over. Your tummy is contracting around him over and over and he is jerking with aftershocks as your body squeezes his very sensitive cock.

He pulls his head back from where he had buried it. “Ya ok, swee’eart?”

You’re lost on post orgasmic bliss, ears ringing, vision blurry, heartbeat strong in every pulse point, erogenous zones burning with sensitivity. You simply nod, it’s all you can do.

He smiles loving a fucked-out Jezebel. Kissing your nose he checks again, “Hmm? Ok?”

You’re panting against his lips as you continue to pulse around him, your body greedily holding onto him. “K-kiss me. Mmmm… please,” you pant out.

His eyes dart from your eyes to your wet lips before pressing his lips to yours. “Mmmm…” he moans into your mouth, sucking your tongue into his mouth. He spends the next few minutes just enjoying the feeling of your mouth against his.

Your hands pull on his curls, loving the feeling of his weight on you.

He pulls back from your mouth, but his nose is still touching yours. “I missed ya, Jezebel. Lemme get ya cleaned up an’ then ‘m takin’ ya in the pink room s’ don’ go ta sleep on me,” he says, smirking.

Your stomach flips in response to his promise of play in the pink room and you blush but nod at him as he slips out and gets up to go to the bathroom.

You stretch your body and bite your lip, your back arching. You feel deeply contented.

He smiles softly as he comes back in the room. He loves seeing you so relaxed and content. He gently cleans you both up and drops the washcloth in the hamper. He comes back to you and holds out his hand.

You sit up and take his hand, allowing him to pull you up.

“Ya ready to play Jezebel?” He asks, smirking, fire in his eyes.

“Yes.”

“Go ta the pink room an’ get on the bed on all fours, arms stretched out, face in the pillow, an’ wait fo’ me while I figure out how ‘m gonna take ya.”

You nod and move to the walk in closet, hand hovering over the latch to the false door.

“Oh, an’ Jezebel?”

You look back to him.

“No touchin’. It may take me a while ta decide.”

You gulp and pull the lever, blowing out a breath. You can feel the wetness pooling in your center in anticipation. Here we go, you think walking through the door into the pink room. Here we go.

A few hours later and you’ve finally caught your breath as you lie strewn across Harry’s body blissfully satisfied and worn out from his lovemaking. He did in fact take his time deciding how he wanted to take you and the waiting time built your anticipation to a frenzied level. His ability to take you places where there is no time or place, only the two of you still surprises you. He knows you so well, he knows what you need and this time you needed a place to escape from worries and responsibilities and just feel…feel him…and belong…belong to him. His hand is resting on your lower back with his fingers draped on your left bum cheek and he too is finally breathing steady. He lets out a big sigh of contentment and you smile against his chest as you finger his chest hair.

“Thank you for letting me wear your necklace this week, it really helped me feel like you weren’t so far away,” you say raising your head to kiss just over his nipple.

“When I saw ya walkin’ away from me at tha airport, jus’….it hurt…an’ I wan’ed so badly ta go wi’ ya…I jus’…couldn’ let ya walk away wi’out somethin’,” he murmurs accent thick as ever. “Hate ta bring it up, baby, bu’ I ‘ave ta be back tamorrow. If Helen is feelin’ bet-tah, can ya come home wi’ me? Called earlier, while ya were, uh-hm, waitin’ fo’ me like a good girl,” he says with a smug smile and a kiss to the top of your head. You grin at the memory of waiting for him on all fours ready to play. “Anyway, called ta check on Helen an’ see if they needed anythin’. Said she was doin’ great an’ would prolly be comin’ home in a day or two. Told him we were gonna take tha nigh’ ta, ummm, rest.”

“Yeah, I think since she’s doing so well and with all the people that have been looking in on them, I feel pretty good about flying out with you tomorrow. What about Gavin and Bella?” you say looking up at him.

“They’re gonna stay fo’ a couple of nights, apparently Gavin finds The Headlands…as, err, ‘inspiring’ as we did,” he says with a chuckle.

You giggle, “Hmmm…I seem to remember you asking me to marry you just two days after our trip to Headlands. I sure hope Bella is ready for that kinda ‘inspiration’. I’m super curious about what post she’s so intent on me reading,” you say sliding your leg in between his. “Hmm, Brazil? That’s quite a distance, I’ve never considered international cases,” you look up at him, “can’t believe we’re headed there soon, I’ve never been to South America. I’m so excited that Anthony agreed to give me some photography lessons while we’re there, I’ve been dying to use the camera you gave me for my birthday to take some shots other than just pics of my sexy as fuck fiancé…” you say swirling your finger around his nipple.

He grabs your wrist to stop you from plucking at his nipple, “Jezebel, don’t start somethin’ you can’t finish.”

“Who says I won’t finish it?” you say coyly. You begin to slide up his body when you hear your phone ring. “Humph…” you grunt. “Who is that?!”

He stretches to reach for your phone on the bedside table and holds it up for you to see. “Hmm? Same number,” you say absentmindedly. “Just let it role to voicemail.”

He clicks it to voicemail, “Babe ya got two messages from tha’ number…might be important, he says handing you the phone.

Clicking the voicemail option, you switch it to speaker phone.

“Ms. Rose, this is Ethan McConnell of McConnell, Sykes and Stone Law office. MI am the legal representative for Mr. Fitzpatrick. We have finalized Mr. Fitzpatrick’s estate and, I have some paper work for you to sign and need to know where to deposit the final financial assets. As you know per his request and final will, you are the sole beneficiary of his life insurance, as well as the liquidated estate assests. You can reach me at this number at your earliest convenience and we will make the final arrangements. Thank you and have a great day.”

You blow out a big sigh, “Wow, this is all so surreal….”

“Call ‘em back, Jezebel. Give him Jeffery’s name and tell him that he’ll get everythin’ in order fo’ ya.”

You sigh. “You’re right. I’ve been putting it off because it’s overwhelming. Are you sure Jeff can help?”

“He’ll get everythin’ ta the lawyers, babe. Jus’ leave it all ta him.”

“Ok, thank you,” you murmur hitting the phone number to call Ethan back.

“Ethan McConnell speaking.”

“Hi, Mr. McConnell. This is Lily Rose calling you back.”

“Oh yes, Ms. Rose! I’ve been trying to reach you.”

“Yes, well I’m here now.”

“Yes, well as you know I need to talk with you about Mr. Fitzpatrick’s estate.”

“Yes. I ummm…I’m having someone take care of that for me,” you say, biting your lip.

“Oh?”

“Yes. Can you contact Jeffery Azoff? I’ll text you his phone number. He’ll handle everything.”

“Well yes, if you’d like but I’d like to get this wrapped up as soon as possible.”

“I understand and I apologize for the delay, but I can assure you that Mr. Azoff will handle this quickly.”

“Well, if you’re sure. I’ll be looking for your text.”

“I’ll send it right now. Thank you.”

“You’re welcome, Ms. Rose. Good day.”

“Bye.” You end the call and text him Jeff’s number.

“I like ya professional voice, Jezebel. It’s very sexy,” he says smirking.

You reach over him and drop your phone to the nightstand. “What can I do for you, Mr. Styles?”

He rolls on top of you and kisses you passionately. “I’ll think of something,” he says against your mouth.

After a brief make-out session you both reluctantly agree that it’s time for a shower…you’ll have to sleep on the flight home, time is moving fast and Chicago is calling for him.

After a “water-saving” shower together, Harry loads your bag and you head to the hospital to say a final good-by the Helen and Ron.

“Hey Mum, how are you feelin’,” you ask as you and Harry reach her bedside. He pulls you close to him, happy to hear you call Helen “mum”.

“I’m getting stronger and stronger, baby. Thank you so much for all you’ve done these few days. I felt so much better knowing you where here with Ronnie, I hated to think about him being along through all this.” Helen say hoarsely.

“Please, it was my honor.”

Harry steps out with Ron to take care of some business.

“Is there anything else we can do before we take off?” you ask taking her hand.

“No, you two go…go do what you need to do, darling. I am looking forward to being home, and in my own bed,” she says attempting to adjust to a more comfortable position in the bed.

“Oh, I’m sure!”

Harry and Ron return from the hall and you all say your final good-byes. Harry grabs your hand as you head out of the hospital room noticing the unshed tears in your eyes. You look at him and smile as he pulls you close in the elevator.

As soon as you’ve closed your eyes against his chest you feel his phone vibrate before you hear it ring.

He bends down to kiss the top of your head as he reaches for his phone in his jacket pocket.

Pulling the phone to his ear, you hear his soft “’ello?” And then, “This is Harry…. Oh, hi! Yeah, Mr. Chapman said they could be placed on the back Northwest corner of the property...."

"Harry, what in the world..." you ask when he hangs up the phone.

"S nothin' really, jus'… ya ‘member ‘ow Helen always says she wishes she ‘ad bees ta harvest fresh honey...?"

"H...! Did you...?" you gasp in astonishment.

He laughs that breathy little laugh you love so much. “I might-uv had 30 or so hives shipped ta the blue cottage. With Ron’s permission, of course.”

“Oh my god! You wonderful, thoughtful man!”

“Jus’ thin’ of all the fresh honey we’ll have, Jezebel. An’ ya ‘no how much I love honey, don’ ya?” He says, leaning in close to your ear and causes you to shiver.

You tip toe up to kiss his lips softly, "You, Harry Edward Styles definitely know something about making honey flow, that's for sure." The elevator dings and an adorable older couple get on holding hands and smiling at each other. Harry nods his head in their direction and pulls you in tighter.

Along the way to the airport you decide to call Bella to let her know you’re on your way to Chicago.

“Hah…Hah… Hi, er…Hah Hello, Lily?” Bella answers awkwardly out of breath and with a stammer.

“Bella? Jesus, are you ok?”

“Y..Y..Yes, hold on just a sec,” she says fumbling around and softly whispering, “Staahhp, G, I have to take this, mmm…no, no, staahhp.”

You grin and suck in your lips to keep from giggling. Sounds like Bella and Gavin are really, really enjoying themselves.

“Hey, Lily. There was a very interesting, long message sent through the website from a girl, name is Sha..Son…Sophia! that’s it, she has a very similar story to yours. Her parent’s were murdered a few years back and the case has gone cold. She heard about the podcast because she’s a Harry fan and has been following your case…I can’t recall the entire story, but it just, well, I dunno, there’s something about her…I just think you should look at the message and maybe, at least, give her some pointers. I realize we try to avoid the “I love Harry” messages who are trying to get to him through you, but I just feel like this is different. It’s in your email…know you’ve been busy so you might not have noticed the notification.”

“Hmm? Well, if you feel like it’s worth a look, I will pull it up during the flight. Just wanted to let you know we’re headed to Chicago. And, well, I wanted to check and see what you thought about The Headlands, but it, well, it sounds like you two are doing just fine,” you say looking over to Harry and catching him grinning.

Bella gasps and then lowers her voice sounding like she’s trying to convey a secret, “Oh. My. God. Lily… I cannot tell you how much we needed this break…just to be together…and,” her voice gets even lower and to a whisper, “well, let’s just say I may need a wheelchair when it’s time to leave, I’m just…Wow, just wow.”

You finally let out that giggle, “That’s fantastic, babe, please go and enjoy…enjoy some time off. Let me know when you get back to LA, yeah?” and this time you lower your voice, “and we will have a girls night and so you can spill all the glorious details!”

“It’s a date. Have a safe flight.” Bella bids a final good-bye with a kiss just as Harry pulls onto the tarmac.

Finally settling in a seat with a blanket on your legs and a glass of orange juice in the cup holder, Harry has taken the seat next to you and is working on his phone. You look at his profile, staring your fill.

“Hey, handsome.”

“Hmm?”

“Thank you so much for coming here. And thank you so much for loving me,” you say resting your head on his shoulder.

He kisses the top of your head, “Missed you s’much, babe. I’m s’ happy ta be here wi’ ya. Love you so much.”

You close your eyes and absorb his words.

“’m gonna get some sleep, babe. You should think abou’ getting’ some too.”

“I will, just gonna look over this message that Bella is so keen on,” you say opening the mail app on your phone. Locating the message you begin to read the heart-felt message from a young lady, Sophia, and her younger sister, Felicity. Their parents were murdered at their business. Supposedly it was a burglary gone wrong, but Sophia does not believe that it was a random crime. She thinks someone close to them murdered them with intent, but she can’t get cooperation form local Federalies. “Hmm?” you say outloud to no one. Her message is heart-felt and sincere. Maybe there is something to this that needs to be looked into. Maybe these girls just need a good advocate to get the case back on the radar. Your skin pimples with goosebumps. Bella was right, there IS something about this message, about this story. There IS something here you need to investigate. It’s gonna start with a reply. Sitting up straighter in your seat you begin the process of typing a reply on your small phone screen. “Sophia, thank you for your message. I’m terribly sorry to hear about your parents. Would you be available to talk on Monday around 10 a.m. your time?”

#a close call #original content #harry smut #harry styles smut #harry styles fanfiction #friends to lovers

41 notes · View notes